towel_n to_o the_o altar_n &_o to_o pour_v out_o water_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n these_o be_v their_o high_a office_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o high_a tree_n among_o the_o low_a shrub_n the_o lesser_a order_n be_v four_o in_o number_n first_o of_o doorkeeper_n these_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n door_n to_o open_v the_o same_o second_o of_o reader_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n to_o the_o people_n three_o of_o exorcist_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o such_o as_o have_v unclean_a spirit_n adjure_v and_o conjure_v they_o to_o come_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o power_n of_o command_v evil_a spirit_n be_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n last_o acolythes_n to_o prepare_v and_o carry_v torch_n and_o taper_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v these_o seven_o popish_a order_n or_o rather_o plain_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n we_o can_v receive_v sacrament_n receive_v reason_n render_v why_o order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o order_n be_v so_o fruitful_a that_o this_o bird_n have_v hatch_v seven_o young_a one_o this_o sacrament_n be_v so_o rich_a so_o rank_n so_o riotous_a that_o it_o have_v engender_v and_o bring_v forth_o seven_o petty_a and_o pretty_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v number_v and_o patch_v up_o to_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v have_v 13._o sacrament_n a_o goodly_a brood_n of_o a_o gallant_a egg_n for_o if_o every_o one_o of_o these_o order_n of_o doorkeeper_n reader_n exorcist_n acolythes_n subdeacons_n deacons_n and_o priest_n be_v sacrament_n we_o shall_v multiply_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o these_o order_n and_o so_o indeed_o of_o seven_o we_o shall_v have_v 13._o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o very_a disorderly_a order_n or_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o call_v it_o a_o orderly_a disorder_n and_o so_o peter_n lombard_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 1._o sentence_n scent_n lib._n 4._o do_v 24_o cap._n 1._o call_v not_o order_n a_o sacrament_n as_o speak_v of_o one_o but_o sacrament_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o say_v order_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o receive_v of_o they_o grace_n be_v confer_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o perform_v neither_o can_v they_o say_v they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o sacrament_n see_v they_o be_v distinct_a office_n one_o from_o another_o diverse_a in_o office_n in_o institution_n in_o call_v in_o ordination_n in_o ceremony_n and_o in_o form_n of_o consecration_n so_o that_o they_o may_v by_o as_o good_a right_n and_o as_o great_a reason_n make_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o sacrament_n as_o all_o these_o order_n so_o diverse_a and_o distinct_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o second_o sacrament_n have_v their_o institution_n from_o christ_n order_n have_v not_o their_o institution_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n nay_o as_o they_o be_v retain_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v no_o ordinance_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o for_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a of_o deacons_n to_o serve_v these_o baal_n priest_n at_o their_o idolatrous_a altar_n of_o subdeacons_n of_o reader_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n neither_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v they_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n for_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o sacrificer_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o christ_n so_o it_o admit_v no_o priest_n no_o priesthood_n but_o spiritual_a priest_n and_o a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n as_o appear_v 5.9_o appear_v revel_v 1_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5.9_o christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o say_v you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o afterward_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n whosoever_o bring_v in_o another_o priesthood_n than_o this_o and_o make_v new_a priest_n abolish_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n again_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n great_a than_o these_o the_o office_n of_o pope_n of_o cardinal_n of_o patriarch_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o unholy_a hierarchy_n will_v they_o discharge_v and_o cut_v off_o these_o from_o be_v sacrament_n and_o advance_v the_o base_a order_n of_o hedge-priest_n and_o dumb_a deacon_n to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n what_o do_v they_o abase_v and_o disgrace_v those_o great_a place_n and_o think_v their_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n not_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n and_o authority_n or_o do_v they_o think_v this_o sacrament_n too_o vile_a and_o base_a to_o agree_v to_o those_o princelike_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o dare_v they_o prefer_v their_o priesthood_n their_o reader_n their_o deacon_n their_o doorkeeper_n their_o dog-keeper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n before_o the_o popedom_n the_o cardinalship_n the_o patriarchship_n be_v not_o this_o high_a treason_n against_o their_o holy_a father_n and_o petty_a treason_n against_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o of_o that_o generation_n last_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o outward_a element_n and_o word_n of_o institution_n as_o have_v be_v often_o declare_v and_o prove_v but_o their_o order_n have_v neither_o outward_a element_n nor_o word_n of_o institution_n therefore_o order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n see_v therefore_o they_o can_v show_v no_o material_a sign_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n nor_o gracious_a promise_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o order_n to_o seal_v up_o and_o assure_v any_o mercy_n of_o god_n grant_v unto_o us._n to_o omit_v that_o reason_n which_o we_o may_v press_v upon_o they_o namely_o that_o order_n be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v no_o sanctify_a instrument_n to_o apply_v any_o general_a and_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o inasmuch_o as_o order_n have_v neither_o outward_a sign_n nor_o promise_n of_o grace_n nor_o institution_n from_o christ_n but_o disgrace_v the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o choose_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n we_o conclude_v necessary_o from_o these_o premise_n that_o order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n chap._n xxi_o that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o last_o feign_a sacrament_n be_v the_o last_o anoint_v as_o they_o call_v it_o perform_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o extremity_n whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o 2._o that_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr extr_n unct_n cap._n 2._o god_n assure_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o promise_v ease_n of_o bodily_a disease_n if_o it_o be_v so_o expedient_a if_o not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n by_o this_o holy_a anoint_v and_o his_o most_o holy_a mercy_n god_n do_v forgive_v thou_o whatsoever_o that_o have_v offend_v by_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v and_o touch_v this_o unction_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o sacrament_n for_o extreme_a unction_n can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n sundry_a cause_n first_o themselves_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v not_o his_o institution_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o heretical_a testam_fw-la heretical_a rhem_n testam_fw-la annotation_n upon_o mar._n 6._o confess_v that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o preparation_n unto_o it_o and_o peter_n lombard_n say_v 2._o say_v senten_n lib._n 4._o do_v 23._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n james._n by_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n shall_v only_o be_v a_o preparer_n of_o sacrament_n not_o a_o appointer_n a_o beginner_n not_o a_o finisher_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o deal_v in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o beginner_n of_o salvation_n but_o ourselves_o the_o finisher_n of_o it_o thereby_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n now_o these_o man_n be_v all_o accurse_a by_o the_o conventicle_n
our_o sin_n more_o thorough_o before_o he_o sure_o we_o do_v herein_o much_o deceive_v ourselves_o while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o and_o think_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o come_v thorough_o prepare_v to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o which_o end_n let_v we_o mark_v these_o few_o point_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o day_n shall_v find_v himself_o less_o fit_a to_o morrow_n his_o heart_n will_v more_o and_o more_o be_v harden_v and_o custom_n will_v turn_v into_o another_o nature_n and_o continuance_n in_o any_o thing_n bring_v a_o resolution_n of_o the_o hart_n not_o to_o give_v over_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o begin_v not_o to_o remove_v his_o corruption_n speedy_o which_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v prepare_v shall_v see_v it_o much_o more_o difficult_a every_o day_n than_o other_o whereas_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o receive_v often_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o receive_v for_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o by_o delay_v their_o repentance_n they_o shall_v repent_v the_o better_a or_o by_o delay_v to_o take_v physic_n they_o shall_v be_v heal_v the_o better_a or_o by_o suffer_v a_o disease_n to_o grow_v dangerous_a upon_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v recover_v and_o restore_v to_o health_n the_o soon_o thus_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n let_v we_o proceed_v for_o albeit_o truth_n be_v one_o yet_o error_n be_v manifold_a and_o the_o by-path_n of_o it_o have_v no_o end_n objection_n the_o nine_o objection_n some_o other_o object_n that_o the_o jew_n receive_v the_o passeover_n but_o once_o a_o year_n exodus_fw-la 12_o 18._o leviticus_fw-la 22_o 5._o in_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o thâ—_n first_o month_n at_o even_o be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n now_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o howsoever_o in_o outward_a rite_n they_o differ_v therefore_o see_v they_o kill_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n once_o only_o in_o the_o year_n and_o then_o do_v eat_v it_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o suffice_v we_o to_o take_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o eat_v of_o it_o i_o answer_v answer_v we_o compare_v these_o two_o in_o this_o one_o particular_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v for_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o people_n that_o once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o first_o month_n a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n shall_v be_v kill_v but_o touch_v his_o supper_n it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v administer_v and_o receive_v oftentime_o in_o the_o year_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o like_v in_o that_o point_n wherein_o god_n have_v make_v they_o to_o be_v unlike_a and_o if_o we_o will_v tie_v they_o to_o the_o same_o time_n than_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v celebrate_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n for_o than_o be_v the_o passeover_n to_o be_v eat_v this_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n be_v hatch_v in_o popery_n when_o ignorance_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n as_o darkness_n do_v in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v follow_v of_o us._n and_o albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o a_o certain_a and_o settle_a time_n neither_o limit_v we_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o a_o certain_a month_n yet_o it_o ought_v not_o once_o only_o but_o often_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o communicate_v reasins_z why_o we_o ought_v oft-ten-time_n to_o communicate_v to_o the_o end_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n shall_v be_v oft-tentimes_a remember_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v strenghen_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v praise_v and_o that_o mutual_a love_n among_o we_o may_v be_v profess_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o often_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o often_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n 24.25_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24.25_o 1_o cor._n 11._o this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o these_o man_n will_v not_o care_v if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v quite_o bury_v &_o utter_o forget_v and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n to_o be_v over_o common_a in_o use_n whereas_o doubtless_o they_o be_v all_o enemy_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o often_o remember_v of_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v so_o censure_v and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o life_n consist_v in_o his_o death_n and_o their_o salvation_n in_o his_o passion_n but_o it_o skill_v not_o what_o they_o pretend_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o bar_v themselves_o from_o all_o comfort_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o way_n objection_n the_o ten_o objection_n and_o hereby_o appear_v the_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n which_o be_v just_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o stamp_n with_o the_o former_a for_o what_o need_n we_o say_v they_o such_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n see_v the_o lord_n administer_v it_o once_o only_o in_o all_o his_o life_n now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o necessity_n to_o have_v it_o so_o common_a no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v administer_v it_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o year_n and_o so_o have_v commend_v it_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o direction_n unto_o us._n i_o answer_v answer_v by_o this_o do_v these_o ungodly_a man_n bewray_v most_o notorious_o the_o profane_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o indeed_o whereunto_o tend_v all_o that_o they_o have_v say_v but_o to_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o discretion_n and_o disposition_n to_o abolish_v all_o good_a order_n out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o all_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n among_o us._n and_o whereunto_o do_v their_o allegation_n aim_v pretend_v that_o often_o receive_v will_v bring_v a_o loathe_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o physic_v which_o be_v not_o good_a to_o use_v too_o common_o that_o a_o man_n by_o seldom_o receive_v shall_v come_v the_o better_o prepare_v that_o the_o passeover_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o supper_n be_v solemnize_v but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n and_o now_o last_o that_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o this_o sacrament_n celebrate_v it_o but_o once_o in_o all_o his_o life_n whereunto_o i_o say_v do_v all_o these_o argument_n and_o allegation_n tend_v but_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o to_o rob_v we_o of_o that_o good_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o life_n thus_o do_v all_o error_n and_o impiety_n howsoever_o it_o be_v cover_v leave_v somewhat_o behind_o it_o as_o a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a savour_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v for_o hereunto_o their_o talk_n of_o seldom_o receive_v drive_v as_o to_o a_o issue_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v but_o once_o a_o year_n or_o once_o in_o our_o life_n time_n and_o this_o also_o they_o will_v make_v arbitrary_a and_o not_o of_o necessity_n these_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o good_a christian_n and_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o often_o use_v of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n but_o let_v we_o know_v and_o bear_v this_o away_o with_o we_o that_o the_o more_o we_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n the_o more_o we_o will_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 25._o and_o contrariwise_o the_o less_o we_o find_v profit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o hard_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o less_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o his_o table_n the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v for_o we_o will_v make_v we_o so_o long_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n as_o the_o hungry_a soul_n do_v for_o meat_n to_o slake_v and_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n lay_v before_o we_o both_o the_o common_a and_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o it_o for_o as_o we_o must_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n
matter_n to_o give_v sundry_a instance_n of_o sundry_a humane_a tradition_n that_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o mere_o unlawful_a nor_o in_o themselves_o evil_a when_o they_o be_v retain_v and_o receive_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v prayer_n towards_o the_o east_n a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o such_o a_o action_n as_o have_v be_v very_o superstitious_o abuse_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o authority_n i_o see_v not_o but_o we_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o with_o all_o obedience_n of_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v the_o set_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o a_o altar_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v nor_o christ_n himself_o with_o his_o disciple_n observe_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v great_o abuse_v in_o popery_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o every_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v altar_n as_o in_o some_o reform_a church_n be_v practise_v why_o may_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v upon_o altar_n provide_v that_o all_o superstition_n be_v abandon_v and_o remove_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v pass_v they_o over_o brief_o argument_n the_o second_o argument_n second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o kneel_v be_v command_v with_o mystical_a signification_n i_o answer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o time_n have_v use_v such_o action_n and_o gesture_n as_o that_o they_o use_v they_o as_o help_v of_o their_o weakness_n and_o furtherance_n of_o themselves_o in_o true_a piety_n thus_o they_o use_v to_o rend_v their_o clothes_n to_o testify_v their_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n and_o some_o their_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v at_o that_o which_o they_o do_v see_v and_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n this_o be_v a_o humane_a tradition_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n declare_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o heart_n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n simple_o reprove_v it_o but_o comparative_o correct_v it_o 13._o joel_n 2_o 13._o say_v rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n that_o be_v rather_o this_o than_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o we_o uncover_v the_o head_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n in_o prayer_n now_o kneel_v have_v no_o other_o mystical_a signification_n at_o the_o communion_n than_o this_o and_o the_o former_a gesture_n have_v in_o prayer_n show_v the_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o thanksgiving_n be_v of_o ourselves_o unworthy_a as_o we_o profess_v to_o gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n under_o his_o table_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n argument_n the_o three_o argument_n three_o it_o be_v object_v that_o kneel_v be_v impose_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o or_o such_o like_a ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_n do_v unto_o our_o church_n to_o lay_v any_o such_o imputation_n upon_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o do_v no_o where_o &_o upon_o no_o person_n impose_v it_o be_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o then_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o alter_v or_o change_v it_o or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o other_o gesture_n in_o stead_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o people_n to_o abrogate_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n howbeit_o we_o note_v before_o out_o of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n against_o harding_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n bishop_n jewel_n of_o famous_a memory_n that_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n fast_v and_o in_o receive_v to_o sit_v or_o kneel_v or_o stand_v may_v be_v dispose_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o never_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o destroy_v &_o abolish_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n if_o any_o of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n do_v judge_v otherwise_o it_o be_v their_o fond_a opinion_n not_o the_o church_n resolution_n it_o skill_v not_o what_o any_o private_a person_n hold_v or_o may_v hold_v touch_v this_o point_n neither_o may_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v just_o charge_v with_o it_o and_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o the_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n argument_n the_o four_o argument_n be_v of_o less_o validity_n than_o the_o former_a for_o as_o the_o first_o encounter_n have_v the_o great_a force_n and_o the_o sure_a guard_n be_v place_v in_o the_o forefront_n so_o have_v sustain_v the_o shock_n of_o that_o battle_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o put_v to_o slight_v the_o poor_a remainder_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o action_n of_o kneel_v swerve_v from_o the_o general_n rule_v appoint_v to_o direct_v indifferent_a thing_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v ungodly_a nor_o offensive_a nor_o unfit_a nor_o ridiculous_a nor_o unprofitable_a nor_o undecent_a i_o answer_v i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o this_o gesture_n contain_v no_o wickedness_n not_o impiety_n it_o be_v not_o childish_a or_o ridiculous_a neither_o have_v it_o in_o it_o any_o show_n or_o colour_n thereof_o neither_o be_v it_o offensive_a except_o peradventure_o any_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o and_o touch_v the_o indecency_n or_o unfitnesse_n of_o it_o albeit_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v right_o so_o account_v among_o we_o where_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v how_o to_o use_v it_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o can_v prove_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o it_o thus_o i_o have_v run_v over_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v these_o reason_n and_o open_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o face_n of_o such_o as_o urge_v they_o i_o have_v not_o purposely_o conceal_v any_o weight_n or_o force_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v with_o they_o for_o my_o own_o advantage_n but_o propound_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n as_o sincere_o as_o i_o can_v for_o the_o cause_n note_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o learned_a writer_n beside_o themselves_o against_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o late_o oppose_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v pretend_v sundry_a testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o many_o author_n and_o paint_v the_o margin_n of_o their_o book_n with_o almost_o infinite_a quotation_n but_o what_o do_v they_o all_o make_v either_o for_o they_o or_o against_o we_o do_v they_o speak_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v or_o show_v that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n word_n or_o hold_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o deny_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o no_o such_o matter_n nay_o either_o they_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o point_n for_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v or_o else_o they_o be_v witness_n direct_o depose_v against_o those_o that_o allege_v they_o let_v they_o without_o all_o circumlocution_n or_o multiply_v of_o word_n inform_v we_o either_o by_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o decree_n of_o counsel_n or_o constitution_n of_o emperor_n or_o sentence_n of_o father_n or_o judgement_n of_o martyr_n or_o determination_n of_o divine_n who_o have_v ever_o teach_v or_o publish_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a this_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o deep_a silence_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o be_o persuade_v they_o can_v do_v let_v they_o or_o any_o for_o they_o prove_v unto_o we_o direct_o that_o we_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o gesture_n or_o that_o we_o may_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o either_o out_o of_o caluine_n or_o beza_n or_o junius_n or_o vrsinus_n or_o bucer_n or_o bullenger_n or_o bucanus_n or_o piscator_fw-la or_o paraeus_n or_o polanus_fw-la or_o peter_n martyr_n or_o aretius_n or_o gualther_n or_o musculus_fw-la or_o in_o effect_n any_o of_o elder_n or_o late_a time_n or_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o have_v advise_v and_o counsel_v any_o either_o utter_o to_o abstain_v from_o or_o for_o a_o time_n to_o forbear_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n rather_o than_o to_o kneel_v at_o it_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o yield_v unto_o we_o better_a satisfaction_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v we_o one_o sentence_n or_o syllable_n out_o of_o these_o writer_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o themselves_o or_o out_o of_o any_o other_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o worthy_a labour_n because_o their_o judgement_n be_v plain_a let_v they_o free_o confess_v their_o error_n and_o ready_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v those_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n that_o
themselves_o why_o they_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o we_o that_o come_v with_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o table_n i_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n careless_a man_n secure_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o senseless_a in_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o those_o that_o now_o we_o be_v to_o encounter_v withal_o pretend_v great_a care_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o ourselves_o these_o be_v they_o of_o the_o separation_n who_o have_v leave_v our_o church_n as_o no_o church_n and_o abhor_v our_o sacrament_n as_o no_o sacrament_n and_o revile_v our_o minister_n as_o no_o minister_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n they_o must_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o receive_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o church_n &_o be_v beget_v a_o new_a by_o our_o ministry_n and_o have_v reap_v strength_n of_o faith_n by_o our_o sacrament_n if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v we_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o we_o but_o institute_v by_o god_n nevertheless_o i_o wish_v and_o desire_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o our_o church_n be_v once_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o separate_v notorious_a offender_n &_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n but_o because_o we_o can_v yet_o obtain_v this_o mercy_n through_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n evil_a man_n prevail_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v so_o much_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o we_o as_o how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o neither_o shall_v we_o fix_v our_o eye_n so_o much_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v want_v and_o miss_v in_o our_o church_n as_o what_o great_a gift_n and_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o confess_v we_o be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n that_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v howbeit_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n we_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o they_o charge_v we_o withal_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o object_n objection_n 5.11_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o first_o they_o allege_v that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o our_o common_a table_n with_o they_o 1_o cor_n 5_o from_o hence_o they_o reason_n from_o a_o unequal_a comparison_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o we_o may_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v less_o than_o we_o may_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o be_v the_o great_a i_o answer_v answer_v this_o consequent_a will_v not_o follow_v for_o we_o can_v conclude_v the_o abstain_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o their_o company_n who_o company_n we_o be_v to_o avoid_v at_o our_o own_o table_n it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o deprive_v who_o we_o will_v of_o our_o private_a supper_n but_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o bar_v who_o we_o please_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o belonge_v to_o the_o officer_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o in_o the_o private_a family_n every_o one_o may_v not_o be_v a_o governors_n and_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n every_o person_n may_v not_o be_v a_o magistrate_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n may_v sever_v the_o holy_a from_o the_o profane_a but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o stern_a of_o it_o again_o they_o allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v objection_n 2_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n esay_n 52.11_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17.18_o answer_n esay_n 52_o 11._o 2_o cor._n â—_o 17._o answer_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o somuch_o of_o the_o separation_n by_o place_n as_o by_o affection_n not_o somuch_o of_o the_o company_n as_o of_o the_o coruption_n of_o other_o second_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v command_v unto_o all_o christian_n without_o any_o such_o limitation_n as_o these_o will_v bring_v in_o for_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v any_o such_o exception_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v abstain_v if_o we_o see_v any_o offer_v themselves_o to_o receive_v which_o do_v seem_v to_o we_o unworthy_a last_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o serve_v not_o their_o purpose_n who_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o as_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n albeit_o peradventure_o their_o life_n be_v not_o answerable_a thereunto_o so_o that_o thâ—y_v abuse_v this_o place_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o perceive_v those_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o it_o who_o they_o account_v wicked_a and_o profane_a joseph_n and_o mary_n frequent_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n luk._n 2._o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o as_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n be_v then_o full_a of_o scandal_n as_o a_o body_n full_a of_o sore_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o calling_n nor_o commission_n to_o remedy_v those_o evil_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o simeon_n hannah_n zachary_n elizabeth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v two_o certain_a rule_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v first_o that_o our_o be_v in_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a unwilling_o not_o willing_o by_o compulsion_n not_o by_o free_a election_n shall_v not_o hurt_v us._n it_o be_v our_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o desire_v of_o they_o and_o strive_v to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o bring_v danger_n unto_o we_o but_o if_o it_o be_v against_o our_o will_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o be_v infect_v by_o they_o the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v great_o hurt_v in_o our_o salvation_n and_o wound_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o separation_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n spiritual_a worship_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o indeed_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a service_n we_o can_v perform_v unto_o he_o yet_o may_v a_o christian_a lawful_o hear_v it_o where_o there_o be_v infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n yea_o not_o only_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o be_v glad_a that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o communicate_v with_o us._n and_o touch_v join_v in_o prayer_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o choice_n and_o liberty_n to_o avoid_v they_o we_o may_v not_o join_v with_o they_o nor_o make_v one_o among_o they_o but_o because_o we_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n to_o make_v any_o separation_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v or_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v enjoin_v and_o command_v unto_o we_o and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o god_n himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o forsake_v his_o worship_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n forsake_v god_n see_v that_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o his_o worship_n be_v unpossible_a and_o to_o divide_v between_o these_o which_o be_v always_o join_v together_o be_v to_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o idol_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v examination_n in_o general_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o first_o part_n of_o examination_n as_o we_o have_v weigh_v the_o necessity_n of_o prepare_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o so_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v such_o as_o will_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n prepare_v themselves_o ourselves_o themselves_o four_o point_n require_v in_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n must_v diligent_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o these_o four_o point_n with_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o person_n that_o come_v
those_o from_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n which_o want_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 5._o be_v mark_v 1_o 5._o the_o sign_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o outward_a element_n so_o that_o neither_o must_v we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o sign_n by_o advance_v it_o too_o high_a nor_o clean_o abolish_v it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o last_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o 12_o the_o gene._n 17_o 12_o receiver_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o lawful_a use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v reserve_v and_o not_o apply_v the_o inward_a part_n also_o be_v 3.7_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3.7_o four_o first_o god_n the_o father_n offering_z and_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n as_o sure_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 3.56_o be_v titus_n 3.56_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o without_o the_o special_a direction_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o hang_v upon_o extraordinary_a revelation_n which_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n unto_o all_o disorder_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n be_v jesus_n 3_o jesus_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 3_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n of_o all_o sacrament_n now_o if_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o unto_o we_o 32._o we_o rom_n 8_o 32._o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o let_v we_o therefore_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o especial_o in_o all_o difcomfit_n and_o trouble_n when_o our_o faith_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n for_o except_o we_o 23_o we_o ro_n 14_o 23_o send_v out_o faith_n to_o bring_v christ_n home_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v in_o vain_a look_n to_o receive_v profit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n can_v receive_v christ_n albeit_o they_o partake_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v the_o lord_n feal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n they_o also_o only_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n without_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v without_o faith_n but_o after_o they_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n effectual_o and_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v unfaigned_o they_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v these_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n now_o there_o 36_o there_o act_n 8_o 36_o be_v a_o fit_a proportion_n and_o agreement_n between_o these_o part_n each_o very_o apt_o answer_v the_o other_o for_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v and_o appli_v visible_o the_o outward_a element_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o apply_v jesus_n christ_n invisible_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n we_o show_v before_o that_o in_o a_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o part_n both_o such_o as_o be_v outward_a and_o such_o as_o be_v inward_a now_o it_o remain_v to_o handle_v his_o use_n the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n sacrament_n 3._o chief_a use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v chief_o three_o first_o 11._o first_o rom._n 4_o 11._o to_o strengthen_v second_o 11._o second_o ge._n 17_o 1_o 11._o to_o seal_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o thirdlie_o 11_o thirdlie_o ephes_n 2_o 11_o to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o as_o a_o banner_n display_v to_o witness_v our_o warefare_n under_o our_o chief_a captain_n christ_n jesus_n if_o these_o be_v the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o we_o learn_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o 23_o of_o mark_v 9_o 23_o our_o own_o failinge_n and_o infirmity_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n refuse_v none_o for_o weakness_n and_o waver_a of_o faith_n 11_o faith_n rom._n 4_o 11_o that_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n that_o as_o god_n evermore_o keep_v his_o promise_n with_o his_o people_n 15._o people_n num_fw-la 23_o 15._o who_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v 13_o lie_v 1_o john_n 3_o 13_o nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v so_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o namely_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o love_v our_o brother_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n that_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a at_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v effectual_a unto_o we_o by_o faith_n last_o as_o our_o privilege_n be_v great_a to_o bear_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n so_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o 20._o own_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 20._o but_o be_v buy_v at_o a_o great_a price_n not_o with_o 18.19_o with_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 18.19_o coruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a hitherto_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n for_o such_o as_o be_v seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n two_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o two_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o leave_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n teach_v no_o more_o 27._o more_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 1.2_o act._n 20_o 27._o sacrament_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o more_o to_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o be_v faithful_a witness_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n without_o conceal_v and_o keep_v back_o of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o themselves_o have_v receive_v beside_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a both_o to_o enter_v a_o christian_a into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o retain_v he_o continual_o in_o the_o same_o from_o this_o number_n of_o two_o sacrament_n we_o learn_v first_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o have_v ease_v we_o of_o the_o 10._o the_o act._n 15_o 10._o heavy_a burden_n of_o infinite_a ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n and_o deliver_v we_o 9_o we_o aâ—g_v the_o dâ—â—â—_n câ—â—â—_n â—_o 3._o c._n 9_o a_o few_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o second_o we_o see_v hereby_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a they_o have_v sundry_a significant_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n who_o interpretation_n be_v not_o easy_o know_v unto_o they_o three_o see_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o two_o sign_n and_o add_v two_o seal_n to_o his_o word_n and_o writing_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n in_o his_o merciful_a promise_n for_o wherefore_o have_v he_o double_v the_o sign_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v increase_v in_o faith_n &_o as_o it_o be_v double_a our_o assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n last_o this_o number_n of_o two_o overthrow_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o just_a number_n be_v 〈…〉_o be_v 〈…〉_o first_o broach_v by_o peter_n lombard_n afterward_o ratify_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o last_o establish_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v now_o become_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o that_o counterfeit_a church_n for_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o we_o receive_v they_o forge_v they_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v faâ—se_v and_o forge_v have_v install_v into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sundry_a reason_n and_o first_o of_o all_o sacrament_n all_o confirmation_n no_o sacrament_n confirmation_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o seat_n
church_n remain_v maintain_v those_o opinion_n which_o that_o present_a church_n hold_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v never_o teach_v for_o six_o hundred_o &_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o know_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n 27._o answer_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n mark_n 1_o 27._o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v tax_v with_o this_o imputation_n and_o accusation_n of_o novelty_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n the_o master_n and_o of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o paul_n the_o scholar_n they_o say_v to_o christ_n what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o mark_v 1_o 27._o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v joh._n 9_o 29._o 29._o joh._n 9_o 29._o so_o the_o epicure_n &_o stoike_n take_v paul_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o areopagus_n the_o high_a court_n in_o athens_n say_v may_v we_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v act._n 17_o 19_o indeed_o in_o the_o hot_a time_n of_o persecution_n 12.6_o revel_v 12.6_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n but_o what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o how_o injurious_a deal_n be_v this_o to_o persecute_v we_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o to_o drive_v we_o as_o poor_a banish_a man_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o corner_n to_o corner_n and_o then_o to_o ask_v where_o our_o church_n be_v and_o to_o complain_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v invisible_a nevertheless_o that_o great_a dragon_n and_o old_a serpent_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n 9_o ver._n 8_o 9_o and_o all_o his_o instrument_n shall_v not_o prevail_v because_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n 14._o ver._n 14._o and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o and_o to_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o oftentimes_o to_o the_o particular_a part_n themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o eliah_n 1.9_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14_o rom._n 11_o 3._o 2_o tim_n 2_o 19_o galath_n 1.9_o who_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o god_n who_o know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o describe_v full_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v deceive_v us._n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v it_o be_v our_o church_n that_o shine_v with_o glorious_a miracle_n confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v that_o be_v dye_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n confess_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o embrace_v it_o be_v our_o church_n which_o convince_v the_o arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n pelagians_n manichee_n &_o such_o like_a heretic_n the_o general_a counsel_n celebrate_v in_o former_a time_n at_o nice_a châ—ist_n popish_a opinion_n not_o hear_v of_o for_o 600._o year_n after_o châ—ist_n at_o constantinople_n at_o ephesus_n and_o at_o chalcedon_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n but_o where_o be_v the_o popish_a conventicle_n which_o now_o boast_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a time_n have_v they_o any_o church_n any_o where_o that_o worship_v image_n that_o deck_v they_o and_o then_o duck_v down_o unto_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v authentical_a that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v against_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a and_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v with_o equal_a affection_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n have_v they_o any_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ever_o call_v a_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n that_o hold_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v cleanse_v and_o do_v away_o with_o holy_a water_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n within_o the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n that_o by_o dispense_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n by_o indulgence_n he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v soul_n at_o his_o pleasure_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o pope_n define_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n can_v err_v be_v all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o thâ—se_a preach_v or_o profess_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o broach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o as_o impertinent_a to_o this_o present_a treatise_n supper_n new_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n touch_v the_o supper_n and_o to_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n what_o church_n do_v believe_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o private_a mass_n or_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacramenss_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o or_o believe_v accident_n without_o their_o subject_n or_o call_v the_o sacrament_n his_o lord_n and_o god_n or_o administer_v it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n or_o lift_v it_o up_o over_o his_o head_n or_o worship_v it_o as_o his_o maker_n and_o creator_n all_o these_o be_v now_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o without_o they_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v yet_o which_o of_o they_o be_v embrace_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n i_o may_v add_v more_o after_o christ_n these_o be_v never_o hear_v off_o never_o dream_v off_o which_o be_v now_o the_o chief_a dream_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o see_v they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n banish_v and_o bury_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o have_v abolish_v his_o supper_n institute_v in_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n christ_n our_o saviour_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o 1_o sadeel_v de_fw-fr spiri_fw-la manduc_fw-la cap._n 1_o and_o we_o must_v feed_v upon_o he_o spiritual_o which_o be_v not_o a_o feign_a or_o forge_a presence_n breed_v in_o our_o own_o idle_a fancy_n and_o consist_v of_o our_o private_a opinion_n neither_o do_v it_o signify_v and_o import_v that_o which_o be_v only_o invisible_a and_o not_o offer_v to_o the_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o that_o we_o go_v about_o to_o turn_v and_o transform_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o spirit_n but_o we_o call_v it_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o feed_v upon_o he_o spiritual_o spiritual_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o manner_n see_v it_o be_v effect_v by_o that_o mean_n second_o because_o this_o mystery_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o send_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o the_o eagle_n which_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o fleshly_a eat_n of_o he_o wherein_o the_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o the_o capernaite_n joh._n 6._o that_o dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v 63._o joh._n 6_o 63._o which_o profit_v nothing_o and_o help_v no_o man_n and_o bring_v no_o good_a three_o because_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o precious_a food_n belong_v to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n see_v we_o receive_v the_o sign_n not_o to_o nourish_v our_o body_n but_o to_o feed_v our_o soul_n book_n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o book_n these_o thing_n the_o judicious_a reader_n shall_v find_v large_o discuss_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o call_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o lay_v open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o that_o covenant_n and_o
ruinous_a it_o be_v whereas_o if_o it_o be_v strong_a enough_o it_o need_v nothing_o to_o bear_v it_o up_o even_o so_o see_v god_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o blessing_n of_o we_o with_o his_o word_n but_o give_v unto_o we_o together_o with_o his_o word_n his_o holy_a sacrament_n also_o so_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o underset_v with_o the_o one_o but_o underprop_a with_o the_o other_o it_o serve_v to_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n our_o weakness_n our_o distrust_n and_o our_o unbelief_n for_o if_o we_o have_v fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v abolish_v see_v than_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v add_v for_o further_a assurance_n we_o must_v in_o this_o behalf_n consider_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o faith_n by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o his_o save_a instrument_n but_o have_v also_o add_v to_o his_o word_n sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o grace_n that_o by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o he_o may_v uphold_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n through_o his_o bless_a spirit_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o send_v the_o bless_a seed_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o bruise_v of_o the_o serpent_n head_n but_o ordain_v for_o we_o sacrament_n to_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o promise_n testimony_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o remedy_n of_o our_o distrustfulness_n we_o must_v free_o confess_v and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o god_n endless_a mercy_n towards_o we_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o make_v a_o league_n &_o covenant_n with_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o deliver_v his_o only_a son_n to_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n and_o withal_o we_o must_v â—abor_v more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v our_o own_o blindness_n distrust_n infidelity_n and_o perverse_a nature_n we_o will_v easy_o forget_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v continual_o represent_v before_o our_o eye_n again_o see_v nothing_o be_v offer_v and_o give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n use_v 2_o which_o be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v they_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n and_o see_v the_o same_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v propound_v in_o both_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o common_a corruption_n and_o lamentable_a practice_n among_o many_o professor_n that_o desire_n and_o crave_v especial_o in_o sickness_n and_o extremity_n often_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o esteem_v little_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o languish_v with_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o sacrament_n but_o never_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o want_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o error_n and_o madness_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v ever_o look_v upon_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o writing_n but_o never_o regard_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o estate_n be_v there_o not_o one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o both_o be_v there_o not_o one_o spirit_n that_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n by_o both_o be_v christ_n divide_v that_o speak_v evident_o unto_o we_o in_o both_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o many_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o seem_v to_o pine_v away_o through_o want_n thereof_o who_o never_o wish_v or_o regard_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o save_v those_o 14._o those_o ro._n 1_o 16_o and_o 10_o 14._o that_o believe_v and_o whence_o proceed_v it_o but_o from_o palpable_a ignorance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o be_v much_o trouble_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o covet_v to_o have_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o due_a season_n let_v all_o such_o person_n understand_v that_o as_o the_o minister_n 40._o minister_n act_n 15_o 21_o and_o 19_o 4_o and_z 2_o 42_o 40._o be_v charge_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v every_o sabboath_n day_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o deal_v the_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o in_o the_o family_n his_o portion_n so_o be_v it_o require_v of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n yet_o to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v 24._o call_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 24._o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o origen_n a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v &_o among_o the_o ancient_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a say_v when_o you_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o all_o heed_n &_o reverence_n you_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o small_a piece_n fall_v from_o it_o by_o negligence_n to_o the_o ground_n how_o they_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o less_o heinous_a offence_n to_o neglect_v his_o word_n then_o his_o body_n whereby_o we_o see_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o great_a a_o want_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o high_a a_o offence_n as_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o asmuch_o as_o one_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o and_o the_o worker_n by_o they_o both_o wherefore_o we_o be_v deceive_v if_o we_o make_v account_v that_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n in_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o while_o we_o willing_o desire_v the_o one_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o despise_v the_o other_o for_o we_o must_v careful_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n so_o the_o word_n be_v a_o speak_a sacrament_n and_o as_o god_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o one_o so_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o other_o we_o must_v as_o well_o hear_v when_o he_o call_v as_o receive_v when_o he_o offer_v now_o by_o his_o word_n preach_v he_o call_v by_o his_o sacrament_n administer_v he_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o and_o as_o we_o must_v have_v hand_n stretch_v out_o for_o the_o one_o so_o we_o must_v have_v ear_n open_v for_o the_o other_o last_o see_v the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o near_o link_v together_o use_v 3_o and_o join_v as_o friend_n hand_n in_o hand_n one_o with_o another_o it_o check_v all_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o come_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o will_v scarce_o miss_v one_o sermon_n howbeit_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v administer_v they_o be_v so_o senseless_a and_o secure_a that_o except_o it_o be_v at_o easter_n when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o of_o custom_n rather_o than_o of_o conscience_n for_o fear_n rather_o than_o of_o faith_n they_o make_v small_a reckon_n of_o it_o neither_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o resort_v unto_o it_o woe_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o unjoine_v and_o put_v asunder_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o woe_n unto_o such_o as_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o or_o deceitful_o this_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o 〈◊〉_d half_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o after_o our_o own_o invention_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a repentance_n to_o leave_v one_o sin_n and_o cleave_v to_o another_o so_o it_o be_v a_o feign_a holiness_n to_o follow_v one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o omit_v or_o forsake_v another_o true_a repentance_n stand_v in_o deny_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o true_a religion_n consist_v in_o practise_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n among_o many_o that_o be_v often_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v many_o that_o be_v often_o receiver_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v like_a unto_o ahaz_n mention_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n when_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o a_o sign_n and_o bid_v he_o ask_v it_o either_o in_o the_o depth_n 11._o esay_n 7_o 11._o or_o in_o the_o height_n
be_v christ_n jesus_n offer_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o use_v 2_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o god_n do_v not_o deceive_v or_o delude_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n depart_v without_o grace_n without_o christ_n without_o fruit_n the_o cause_n be_v in_o themselves_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n for_o faithful_a for_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o but_o receive_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a he_o offer_v christ_n to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a but_o they_o have_v not_o hand_n to_o receive_v he_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v offer_v a_o rich_a present_a and_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v have_v no_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o he_o go_v away_o empty_a when_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a upon_o the_o earth_n if_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n and_o be_v wilful_o blind_a they_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o when_o god_n offer_v himself_o and_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n if_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n it_o turn_v to_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o god_n do_v not_o feed_v our_o eye_n with_o naked_a vain_a and_o idle_a show_n but_o join_v the_o truth_n with_o the_o outward_a token_n and_o give_v the_o grace_n signify_v with_o the_o sign_n if_o we_o bring_v the_o hand_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o which_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v both_o offer_v and_o give_v to_o us._n but_o howsoever_o the_o sign_n be_v always_o inseparable_o join_v with_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v signify_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o all_o receive_v for_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n which_o because_o all_o bring_v with_o they_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a part_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sign_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n 3_o receiver_n 2._o thes_n 3_o which_o because_o many_o want_n they_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o work_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o labour_n three_o if_o the_o right_a receiver_n receive_v christ_n and_o with_o use_n 3_o he_o all_o save_a grace_n needful_a to_o eternal_a life_n then_o the_o presence_n of_o ungodly_a man_n that_o come_v to_o the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o we_o and_o meet_v we_o at_o the_o same_o table_n can_v hinder_v and_o hurt_v we_o in_o our_o worthy_a receive_n the_o unbeliever_n and_o unrepentant_a person_n come_v indeed_o into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v preach_v and_o expound_v and_o as_o they_o come_v without_o faith_n so_o they_o depart_v without_o fruit_n yet_o their_o company_n defile_v not_o the_o save_a hearer_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o church_n be_v pure_a without_o spot_n and_o perfect_a without_o corruption_n fair_a without_o blemish_n and_o they_o even_o 12._o even_o gal._n 5_o 12._o out_o off_o that_o trouble_n the_o same_o yet_o sometime_o it_o 14.20_o it_o revel_v 2_o 14.20_o want_v that_o good_a censure_n and_o godly_a severity_n which_o be_v require_v to_o separate_v such_o as_o may_v infect_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n again_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o worthy_a receiver_n can_v sanctify_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o offensive_a liver_n so_o the_o infidelity_n or_o iniquity_n of_o another_o shall_v not_o bar_v the_o faithful_a soul_n from_o fruitful_a receive_n to_o his_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o 20_o that_o ezek._n 18_o 20_o say_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o himself_o every_o one_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o examine_v himself_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o conscience_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o man_n we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o way_n and_o work_n not_o of_o the_o deformity_n of_o other_o which_o we_o can_v reform_v and_o redress_v furthermore_o as_o in_o a_o army_n every_o man_n have_v his_o stand_n so_o in_o the_o church_n every_o man_n have_v his_o call_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n the_o private_a man_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n power_n of_o private_a person_n but_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o notorious_a offender_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o slack_n and_o negligence_n the_o people_n must_v tolerate_v that_o which_o they_o can_v amend_v and_o not_o make_v a_o separation_n or_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v disturb_v the_o peace_n &_o quietness_n thereof_o use_v 4_o four_o if_o christ_n be_v offer_v give_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v hold_v of_o we_o in_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n for_o their_o profit_n sake_n not_o light_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o reverent_o to_o be_v esteem_v they_o that_o respect_n christ_n in_o who_o the_o tresure_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v lay_v up_o must_v regard_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o reject_v they_o reject_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n use_v 5_o which_o who_o so_o do_v sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n last_o if_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n offer_v then_o the_o sacrament_n make_v not_o a_o christian_a no_o more_o than_o the_o seal_n give_v the_o purchase_n or_o possession_n the_o faithful_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v true_a christian_n differ_v from_o pagan_n and_o heathen_a before_o they_o be_v baptize_v grace_n the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n not_o cause_n of_o grace_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n before_o he_o receive_v baptizme_n baptizme_fw-mi can_v make_v he_o none_o which_o be_v only_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o privilege_n before_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o able_a to_o confer_v grace_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v and_o publish_v what_o god_n will_v confer_v inasmuch_o as_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n 16._o savour_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 16._o of_o death_n to_o death_n therefore_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o confer_v and_o bestow_v grace_n have_v it_o tie_v unto_o they_o or_o shut_v up_o in_o they_o for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n do_v actual_o and_o effectual_o give_v grace_n by_o inherent_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o person_n baptize_v be_v certain_o save_v and_o have_v his_o sin_n remit_v or_o else_o that_o his_o sin_n remit_v may_v return_v and_o remain_v and_o be_v again_o impute_v but_o when_o god_n gracious_o pardon_v sin_n 22._o sin_n ezek._n 18_o 22._o he_o remember_v it_o no_o more_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n again_o we_o see_v abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o circumcision_n he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n for_o 6._o for_o gen._n 15_o 6._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o he_o receive_v 11._o receive_v rom._n 4_o 10_o 11._o circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o justification_n notwithstanding_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v say_v to_o confer_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v instrument_n use_v of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v pledge_n &_o token_n to_o us._n they_o be_v mean_n to_o offer_v and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o believer_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n be_v assure_v of_o comfort_n &_o salvation_n as_o the_o prince_n letter_n be_v say_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o malefactor_n whereas_o they_o only_o signify_v to_o he_o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n pleasure_n to_o favour_v he_o again_o they_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o grace_n because_o the_o sign_n exhibit_v the_o thing_n signify_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o use_v the_o sign_n aright_o shall_v receive_v forgiveness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a chap._n iii_o that_o the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a we_o have_v see_v what_o
place_n i_o take_v the_o word_n part_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o signification_n and_o therefore_o do_v conclude_v in_o it_o and_o comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o well_o the_o minister_n and_o receiver_n to_o be_v outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sign_n themselves_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v part_n because_o they_o be_v material_a but_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o person_n both_o of_o he_o that_o deliver_v and_o of_o they_o that_o receive_v to_o be_v essential_a also_o beside_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v both_o of_o they_o significant_a as_o be_v manifest_o show_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o god_n perform_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o inward_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v outward_o and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o receiver_n do_v serve_v to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v by_o faith_n wherefore_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v part_n because_o they_o be_v significant_a then_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o minister_n and_o receiver_n as_o part_n also_o because_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v significant_a also_o first_o then_o sacrament_n then_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o first_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v require_v a_o minister_n lawful_o call_v choose_v and_o ordain_v have_v at_o the_o least_o the_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o the_o receiver_n they_o be_v not_o maker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o minister_n not_o author_n but_o administrator_n not_o deviser_n but_o deliverer_n earthly_a prince_n have_v their_o letter_n patent_n and_o their_o great_a seal_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o same_o if_o another_o shall_v set_v to_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v not_o appoint_v the_o keeper_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o make_v a_o heinous_a crime_n worthy_a of_o heavy_a punishment_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o have_v appoint_v his_o seal_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o have_v ordain_v his_o officer_n as_o it_o be_v keeper_n of_o his_o great_a seal_n god_n publish_v salvation_n and_o pardon_n to_o all_o believer_n by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o he_o add_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o two_o broad_a seal_n for_o great_a assurance_n and_o confirmation_n and_o appoint_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v keeper_n thereof_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v presume_v to_o set_v to_o any_o of_o these_o seal_n without_o warrant_n without_o a_o calling_n without_o a_o function_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n himself_o be_v no_o officer_n no_o minister_n no_o keeper_n of_o they_o prophane_v these_o seal_n and_o set_v to_o a_o counterfeit_a stamp_n for_o as_o no_o man_n may_v preach_v 15._o preach_v rom._n 10_o 15._o except_o he_o be_v send_v so_o no_o man_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n except_o he_o be_v call_v this_o be_v it_o the_o 4.5_o the_o heb._n 5_o 4.5_o apostle_n teach_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o he_o now_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o can_v take_v to_o himself_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o god_n must_v give_v it_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n a_o witness_n of_o god_n call_v they_o to_o this_o office_n and_o honour_n wherefore_o the_o sacred_a function_n ordain_v of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v profane_v by_o voluntary_a officer_n and_o usurp_a office_n no_o man_n must_v take_v upon_o he_o without_o a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o teach_v these_o holy_a mystery_n of_o these_o the_o 21._o the_o jer._n 23_o 21._o lord_n complain_v i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v thus_o these_o intruder_n do_v thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n corn_n the_o reason_n sadrament_n reason_n reasins_z why_o the_o minister_n only_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o sadrament_n why_o the_o minister_n and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o apparent_a first_o because_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v his_o especial_a office_n and_o his_o proper_a gift_n to_o execute_v his_o call_n we_o see_v in_o a_o camp_n the_o soldier_n in_o war_n have_v their_o standing-place_n in_o sight_n of_o their_o captain_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v warrior_n so_o in_o the_o church_n must_v every_o one_o keep_v his_o several_a call_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v in_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n call_v he_o thereunto_o we_o see_v in_o the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o body_n see_v book_n 2_o cap._n 3._o every_o member_n have_v his_o special_a use_n the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o hand_n to_o handle_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o if_o one_o member_n shall_v encroach_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o another_o it_o must_v needs_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n we_o see_v in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o house_n and_o family_n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o master_n and_o servant_n know_v &_o acknowledge_v their_o place_n to_o rule_v and_o to_o obey_v to_o command_v and_o to_o be_v command_v without_o intrude_a themselves_n and_o encroach_a upon_o the_o function_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o free-holde_a of_o another_o if_o we_o will_v ascend_v a_o step_n high_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n every_o man_n do_v keep_v within_o his_o own_o list_n and_o limit_n and_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o charge_v any_o man_n or_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o prince_n name_n &_o authority_n without_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o prince_n himself_o so_o may_v no_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o any_o function_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n and_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o prince_n appoint_v by_o what_o officer_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o office_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n god_n have_v place_v and_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v the_o evangelist_n to_o second_v and_o assist_v the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v the_o pastor_n to_o feed_v and_o have_v set_v every_o one_o 14._o one_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o 14._o in_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o watchtower_n out_o of_o which_o he_o must_v not_o wander_v and_o depart_v it_o be_v a_o general_a &_o common_a rule_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v and_o again_o afterward_o let_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o meddle_v without_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n as_o it_o be_v violent_o invade_v another_o man_n possession_n as_o ahab_n do_v the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n and_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o check_n &_o controlment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o 14._o the_o josh_n 5_o 14._o captain_n of_o his_o own_o host_n 15._o host_n eph._n 4_o 15._o the_o head_n of_o his_o own_o body_n the_o 6._o the_o heb._n 3_o 5_o 6._o lord_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o the_o 5._o the_o revel_v 12_o 5._o great_a king_n of_o his_o own_o church_n again_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n have_v commit_v the_o office_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o alone_a to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o if_o any_o other_o shall_v set_v to_o the_o seal_n it_o be_v no_o true_a seal_n but_o a_o counterfeit_a stamp_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n baptist_n indeed_o i_o baptize_v with_o water_n that_o be_v i_o that_o be_o appoint_v a_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n be_v convert_v and_o call_v to_o preach_v &_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n do_v without_o further_a word_n warrant_v or_o commandment_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n now_o then_o
we_o receive_v not_o because_o he_o ordain_v they_o not_o second_o the_o apostle_n paul_n admonish_v the_o corinthian_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n not_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o or_o to_o think_v themselves_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v as_o great_a privilege_n as_o they_o they_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n 4._o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10.1.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o same_o baptism_n the_o same_o supper_n in_o substance_n and_o effect_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o they_o but_o overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o then_o the_o corinthian_n have_v any_o more_o than_o these_o two_o they_o may_v have_v just_o reply_v we_o grant_v indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o we_o but_o we_o have_v other_o which_o they_o have_v not_o wherein_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o we_o and_o we_o superior_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o if_o then_o the_o apostle_n reason_n conclude_v strong_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v direct_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o and_o no_o other_o sacrament_n because_o the_o apostle_n mention_v no_o more_o where_o he_o purpose_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o we_o must_v receive_v two_o sacrament_n only_o or_o else_o the_o apostle_n have_v reason_v weak_o furthermore_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 12.3_o purpose_v to_o show_v that_o many_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n couple_v by_o he_o as_o by_o joint_n proove_v this_o point_n by_o a_o full_a enumeration_n ot_fw-mi the_o sacrament_n be_v pledge_n of_o our_o set_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o continual_a nourishment_n in_o the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v as_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n so_o we_o have_v all_o be_v make_v to_o dri_z ke_v into_o one_o spirit_n where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v make_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o mention_n of_o any_o more_o moreover_o another_o reason_n may_v be_v frame_v by_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ordinary_a sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrament_n deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v prefigure_v under_o the_o law_n for_o their_o sacrament_n be_v type_n answer_v to_o our_o sacrament_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o our_o baptism_n answer_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o water_n refresent_v the_o same_o that_o our_o baptism_n do_v true_a it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o saâ—â—ments_n not_o jewish_a sacrament_n not_o figure_n of_o christian_a saâ—â—ments_n figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o then_o their_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a again_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v sign_n of_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a unto_o they_o &_o not_o give_v they_o of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o that_o ancient_a people_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o come_v for_o doubtless_o they_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v that_o which_o their_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v but_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o believe_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v last_o the_o old_a sacrament_n shall_v have_v one_o signification_n and_o the_o new_a another_o for_o the_o old_a shall_v signify_v the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a shall_v signify_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o of_o the_o old_a and_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v baptism_n 11.12_o baptism_n col._n 2_o 11.12_o come_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v administer_v present_o after_o it_o 14.15_o luke_n 22_o 14.15_o to_o declare_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o one_o and_o establish_v of_o the_o other_o as_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 13.8_o christ_n revel_v 13.8_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o world_n heb._n 13_o 8._o he_o be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o so_o have_v the_o jewish_a rite_n respect_v to_o 4._o to_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 3_o 4._o christ_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o our_o two_o sacrament_n wherefore_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v only_o 2._o ordinary_a sacrament_n circumcision_n &_o the_o passeover_n as_o appear_v 48_o appear_v exod._n 12_o 48_o if_o a_o strâ—nger_n dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o will_v observe_v the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o circumcise_v all_o the_o male_n the_o belong_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o now_o the_o 5._o other_o sacrament_n new_o invent_v be_v not_o prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n they_o succeed_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o ceremony_n they_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o any_o type_n of_o jewish_a rudiment_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n five_o these_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o enter_v and_o plant_v a_o christian_a into_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o retain_v he_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o all_o other_o be_v frivolous_a vain_a and_o superstitious_a as_o superfluous_a branch_n to_o be_v pare_v away_o now_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o these_o purpose_n appear_v by_o the_o effect_n &_o use_n of_o they_o what_o other_o grace_n can_v we_o have_v then_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n to_o have_v justification_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o privilege_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o afterward_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o keep_v continual_o in_o he_o all_o these_o be_v full_o represent_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o we_o in_o these_o two_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n who_o ordain_v the_o few_o and_o best_a sacrament_n under_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v these_o and_o no_o more_o thus_o than_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o comparison_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a two_o sacrament_n the_o rest_n be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n they_o seal_v not_o up_o christ_n 40._o christ_n august_n in_o psal_n 40._o they_o never_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n 34._o side_n john_n 19_o 34._o from_o whence_o issue_v only_a water_n and_o blood_n last_o this_o number_n of_o 2._o sacrament_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n but_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o howsoever_o in_o many_o other_o controversy_n their_o word_n be_v many_o and_o their_o argument_n probable_a and_o very_a specious_a yet_o for_o the_o avouch_v of_o 7._o sacrament_n they_o be_v dumb_a and_o silent_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v the_o reverend_a witness_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n bellarmine_n proove_v the_o word_n 24._o word_n bellar._n de_fw-fr esâ—â—ct_n sacr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o sacrament_n sometime_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o seven_o but_o this_o be_v when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a and_o general_a signification_n for_o any_o mystical_a sign_n and_o token_n 248_o token_n câ—nsur_n colon_n dâ—al_a 7._o pag_n 248_o which_o may_v signify_v some_o other_o thing_n and_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n then_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o separation_n to_o that_o work_n and_o of_o god_n presence_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n the_o saboth_n day_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n call_v the_o 9_o the_o aug._n de_fw-fr sim_fw-la lib._n
3_o cap._n 9_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o sacrament_n and_o fire_n a_o sacrament_n because_o by_o the_o heat_n light_n and_o shine_a brightness_n thereof_o the_o trinity_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v shadow_v out_o beside_o 13._o beside_o warnw._n encâ—unt_fw-la 1._o c._n 13._o the_o late_a warneword_n page_n 91._o handle_v this_o controversy_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o go_v about_o it_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o derive_v it_o further_o than_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1440._o and_o from_o peter_n lombard_n 2._o lombard_n sâ—nent_fw-la lib._n 4_o d_o st_z 2._o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o father_n and_o first_o finder_n and_o founder_n of_o this_o number_n of_o seven_o augustine_n when_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a signification_n and_o take_v they_o for_o holy_a sign_n and_o seal_n not_o only_o signify_v represent_v and_o exhibit_v spiritual_a grace_n command_v by_o christ_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o jewish_a two_n ordinary_a sacrament_n and_o offer_v christ_n to_o all_o faithful_a receiver_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v perpetual_a and_o universal_a reckon_v they_o as_o we_o do_v catechu_o do_v august_n de_fw-fr simb_n ad_fw-la catechu_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gemina_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la i._o these_o be_v two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o one_o other_o place_n 9_o place_n august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n lâ—b_fw-la 3._o cap._n 9_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o few_o sacrament_n instead_o of_o many_o as_o baptism_n and_o lord_n supper_n cyprian_n that_o live_v before_o he_o 1._o cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 1._o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n who_o say_v plain_o tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la planè_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v may_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v and_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n dom_n utroque_fw-la sacramento_n paschas_fw-la de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom_n if_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v by_o both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o likewise_o paschas_fw-la 9_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o s._n ambrose_n entreat_v purposely_o 1._o purposely_o ambrose_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la cap._n 1._o of_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v but_o of_o two_o as_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n innocentius_n the_o three_o speak_v of_o they_o firmiter_fw-la they_o c._n firmiter_fw-la only_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o two_o which_o we_o receive_v not_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o refuse_v yea_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o papist_n hold_v herein_o the_o truth_n 4._o truth_n in_o lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 28._o qu._n 4._o teach_v that_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o of_o the_o other_o pretend_a sacrament_n and_o namely_o of_o extreme_a unction_n to_o conclude_v eucharist_n conclude_v bessar_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la eucharist_n cardinal_n bessarion_n confess_v this_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la sola_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o euangelijs_fw-la manifest_a tradita_fw-la legimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o read_v that_o these_o two_o only_a sacrament_n be_v deliver_v we_o manifest_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o gospel_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o other_o before_o we_o do_v join_v with_o we_o and_o speak_v direct_o of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o two_o sacrament_n and_o of_o only_o two_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o seven_o be_v as_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v we_o want_v seven_o foot_n to_o walk_v or_o seven_o eye_n to_o see_v or_o seven_o hand_n to_o handle_v or_o seven_o ear_n to_o hear_v whereas_o two_o of_o each_o sort_n be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o other_o five_o be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a in_o the_o body_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o division_n in_o use_v 1_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v so_o few_o sacrament_n in_o number_n hereby_o appear_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o we_o which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o charge_v we_o with_o two_o sacrament_n only_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v deliver_v other_o more_o unto_o us._n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o very_a heavy_a burden_n press_v down_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o keep_v they_o 10._o they_o act._n 15_o 10._o in_o great_a bondage_n now_o the_o yoke_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o teach_v a_o short_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o perpetual_a direction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o deliver_v the_o ten_o commandment_n divide_v into_o two_o table_n so_o he_o have_v not_o trouble_v we_o with_o many_o sacrament_n whereby_o also_o our_o nature_n prone_a to_o idolatry_n be_v respect_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v wonderful_o amplify_v we_o see_v how_o superstition_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o infect_v with_o deadly_a poison_n one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o much_o great_a danger_n be_v it_o if_o more_o sacrament_n have_v be_v command_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o again_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v and_o conceive_v the_o use_n 2_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n between_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o law_n and_o these_o under_o the_o gospel_n new_a gospel_n difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o new_a between_o those_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o these_o retain_v among_o christian_n for_o we_o be_v few_o in_o number_n they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n the_o ark_n circumcision_n the_o passeover_n manna_n the_o cloud_n the_o sea_n the_o rock_n many_o purification_n &_o oblation_n which_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v number_v but_o the_o gospel_n acknowledge_v only_o two_o as_o two_o twin_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o father_n &_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o mother_n hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v not_o unprofitable_o other_o material_a difference_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v they_o differ_v in_o time_n we_o show_n forth_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n already_o come_v and_o so_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o durable_a as_o those_o 26_o those_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v their_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v only_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o show_v and_o point_v out_o christ_n to_o come_v so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o obscure_a unto_o they_o again_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o variety_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o rite_n as_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o foreskin_n the_o lamb_n of_o the_o passeover_n journey_v through_o the_o sea_n save_v by_o the_o ark_n drink_v of_o the_o rock_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n rain_v down_o of_o manna_n wash_v of_o their_o body_n they_o have_v calf_n sheep_n goat_n dove_n bread_n wine_n oil_n and_o such_o like_a we_o have_v only_a water_n in_o baptism_n &_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n thus_o the_o sign_n do_v great_o vary_v four_o they_o differ_v in_o easiness_n for_o the_o ceremony_n commit_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v hard_a cumbersome_a painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v administer_v with_o effusion_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n partly_o of_o man_n &_o partly_o of_o beast_n of_o man_n as_o in_o circumcision_n of_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o our_o sacrament_n though_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o we_o yet_o of_o themselves_o be_v void_a of_o blood_n five_o they_o differ_v in_o measure_n of_o signification_n for_o our_o sacrament_n have_v a_o more_o plentiful_a and_o full_a representation_n of_o grace_n offer_v and_o stir_v up_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v more_o dark_a &_o obscure_a the_o lord_n reserve_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o the_o bless_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o more_o efficacy_n to_o move_v we_o then_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o to_o come_v so_o we_o have_v better_a help_n and_o a_o holy_a advantage_n to_o raise_v and_o rouse_v up_o our_o faith_n unto_o a_o great_a assurance_n of_o grace_n
sign_n receive_v if_o any_o further_a object_n &_o say_v marriage_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n but_o for_o other_o end_n which_o we_o name_v before_o beside_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v all_o sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n sacrament_n we_o shall_v treble_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o for_o so_o many_o comparison_n as_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v sacrament_n and_o then_o the_o star_n a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n leaven_n a_o draw-net_n a_o shepherd_n a_o vine_n a_o door_n nay_o a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n shall_v be_v sacrament_n which_o sometime_o be_v make_v sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n as_o to_o multiply_v absurdity_n last_o the_o sabbaoth_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o their_o generation_n 8._o generation_n heb._n 4_o 8._o &_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o ordinary_a sacrament_n albeit_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n wherefore_o all_o mystical_a and_o signify_v sign_n be_v not_o sacrament_n but_o the_o great_a reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v most_o confident_a be_v where_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o the_o rhemish_a interpretation_n 32._o interpretation_n eph._n 5_o 32._o read_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a but_o not_o every_o mystery_n or_o secret_n be_v a_o sacrament_n neither_o will_v they_o admit_v a_o sacrament_n wheresoever_o a_o mystery_n be_v name_v second_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o matrimony_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v declare_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v this_o very_a objection_n and_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o mystery_n for_o where_o one_o may_v haply_o object_v and_o say_v do_v thou_o call_v marriage_n this_o mystery_n he_o answer_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o marriage_n i_o speak_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n this_o appear_v likewise_o in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n that_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a but_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v sensible_a not_o secret_a much_o less_o a_o great_a secret_a now_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v mystery_n mystery_n mystery_n why_o sacrament_n be_v call_v mystery_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v between_o the_o representation_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o one_o be_v present_a to_o the_o eye_n the_o hand_n the_o mouth_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o by_o the_o power_n and_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v as_o present_v in_o a_o wonderful_a mystical_a and_o secret_a manner_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o eye_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o cardinal_n caietan_n not_o so_o gross_a as_o many_o among_o they_o 5._o they_o caiet_fw-mi in_o eph._n cap._n 5._o confess_v that_o these_o word_n prove_v not_o matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n further_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o apostle_n bring_v not_o forth_o marriage_n in_o this_o place_n as_o a_o similitude_n to_o represent_v the_o near_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 32._o church_n eph._n 5_o 23_o 25_o 28_o 29_o 32._o but_o contrariwise_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o exceed_a and_o eminent_a love_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o similitude_n to_o declare_v and_o enforce_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n for_o the_o main_a point_n of_o exhortation_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n this_o be_v argue_v and_o enforce_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o again_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o church_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o in_o this_o place_n dream_n of_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o sign_n representation_n and_o consecrate_a mystery_n to_o represent_v man_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o their_o mutual_a love_n each_o to_o other_o and_o not_o marriage_n a_o consecrate_a sign_n of_o he_o last_o of_o all_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o so_o often_o as_o the_o old_a translator_n use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n they_o will_v have_v it_o take_v strict_o proper_o and_o particular_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o church_n i_o think_v if_o they_o be_v sober_a mind_a and_o well_o advise_v they_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o 7._o for_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o eph._n 1_o 9_o and_z cha_n 3_o 9_o revel_v 17_o 7._o then_o godliness_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n god_n will_v shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n yea_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o the_o old_a interpreter_n &_o sometime_o in_o the_o good_a part_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o evil_a trid._n evil_a conc._n trid._n sess_v 4._o decret_a 2._o melch._n canus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o andrad_n lib._n 4._o defence_n trid._n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o cleave_v and_o must_v cleave_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n &_o curse_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n chap._n xx._n that_o order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n by_o order_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o church_n lumb_n send_v li._n 4._o do_v 24_o ca._n 3._o as_o also_o peter_n lombard_n do_v we_o confess_v when_o christ_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 11._o man_n ephes_n 4_o 11._o and_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o he_o gather_v together_o his_o scatter_a sheep_n and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n as_o jer._n 7._o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v up_o early_o every_o day_n 16._o jer._n 7_o 25._o luke_n 10_o 16._o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n 20._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 20._o and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o we_o hold_v this_o we_o believe_v this_o we_o teach_v touch_v the_o degree_n order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o gospel_n sentent_fw-fr lib._n 4._o do_v 24._o cap_n 1._o but_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n they_o say_v be_v seven_o whereof_o some_o be_v great_a and_o high_a office_n some_o be_v low_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a the_o great_a be_v three_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o deaconship_n to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o oblation_n to_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o cover_v it_o with_o clothes_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o subdeacons_n to_o bring_v the_o chalice_n and_o patten_n to_o bring_v the_o cruet_v with_o water_n and_o the_o
a_o high_a and_o holy_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o child_n indeed_o day_n indeed_o baptism_n not_o precise_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a day_n we_o be_v not_o precise_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a day_n in_o baptism_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o the_o 8._o day_n in_o their_o circumcision_n but_o that_o which_o the_o 8._o day_n be_v to_o they_o a_o convenient_a and_o orderly_a time_n be_v to_o us._n now_o what_o time_n can_v be_v more_o convenient_a more_o comely_a more_o fit_a than_o the_o sabbath_n day_n follow_v when_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v right_o reverent_o religious_o and_o convenient_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o faithful_a again_o the_o needless_a and_o careless_a defer_v of_o this_o work_n have_v a_o grievous_a threaten_a 14._o threaten_a gen._n 17_o 14._o annex_v of_o assure_a punishment_n and_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o the_o uncircumcised_a male_n in_o who_o flesh_n the_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v even_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v neglect_v circumcision_n and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o shall_v approve_v the_o negligence_n commit_v by_o his_o parent_n shall_v be_v none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o society_n &_o bar_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o he_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o 24._o the_o exod._n 4_o 24._o neglect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n draw_v his_o wrath_n appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o because_o his_o son_n be_v not_o circumcise_v he_o have_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a a_o idolatrous_a country_n 40._o year_n he_o begin_v to_o savour_n of_o the_o manner_n thereof_o but_o have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v towards_o he_o until_o he_o have_v reform_v his_o own_o house_n for_o if_o any_o can_v 5._o can_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 5._o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o care_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o whereas_o he_o have_v two_o son_n bear_v unto_o he_o in_o midâ—â—â—_n the_o elder_n no_o doubt_n be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n why_o then_o do_v he_o defer_v the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o young_a no_o doubt_v he_o be_v scorn_v &_o deride_v among_o they_o for_o circumcise_n his_o first_o bear_v &_o his_o enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n even_o the_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n yea_o he_o be_v then_o weak_a in_o faith_n love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v slay_v he_o albeit_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n seem_v base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o outward_a show_n and_o to_o savour_n of_o great_a cruelty_n towards_o little_a child_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o defer_v and_o neglect_v thereof_o to_o go_v without_o punishment_n although_o grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v come_v to_o they_o or_o not_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o outward_a sign_n contemn_v of_o we_o for_o if_o we_o will_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n furthermore_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n unite_v to_o the_o inward_a use_v 3_o then_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o comfort_v the_o very_o low_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o the_o poor_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o acceptation_n with_o god_n who_o will_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o eternal_a blessing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o condition_n be_v great_a and_o high_a in_o the_o world_n when_o god_n give_v circumcision_n to_o abraham_n he_o command_v he_o to_o circumcise_v 17.12.13.27_o circumcise_v gen._n 17.12.13.27_o all_o his_o servant_n bond_n or_o free_a as_o well_o bear_v in_o his_o house_n as_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n thereby_o signifi_n that_o he_o adopt_v they_o for_o his_o child_n and_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v abraham_n bondman_n 7.22_o bondman_n 1_o cor._n 7.22_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n so_o unto_o baptism_n we_o admit_v and_o receive_v the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a â—he_v servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o master_n the_o low_a as_o well_o aâ—_n the_o high_a without_o respect_n of_o person_n when_o the_o lord_n institute_v the_o passeover_n 12.3_o passeover_n exod._n 12.3_o the_o lamb_n be_v eat_v of_o all_o the_o congregation_n so_o touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a banquet_n for_o all_o degree_n and_o condition_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o 11.21.22_o therefore_o 1._o cor._n 11.21.22_o the_o apostle_n check_v the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o abuse_n that_o whereas_o the_o poor_a soul_n eat_v of_o the_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n be_v as_o welcome_v to_o christ_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n as_o the_o rich_a they_o do_v despise_v the_o poor_a and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n due_o consider_v serve_v to_o assure_v the_o very_o mean_a low_a &_o simple_a in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o other_o if_o they_o believe_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n this_o the_o apostle_n 3.11_o apostle_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o teach_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o col._n 3._o there_o be_v neither_o grecian_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n use_v 4_o four_o be_v there_o outward_a rite_n sign_n and_o person_n as_o external_a part_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v there_o likewise_o inward_a part_n whereby_o we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n teach_v that_o we_o have_v vow_v to_o renounce_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o this_o solemnize_v this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v that_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o baptism_n be_v solemnize_v condemn_v those_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o this_o holy_a and_o public_a action_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n baptism_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o witness_n and_o party_n that_o bring_v the_o child_n but_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o our_o presence_n thereat_o to_o renew_v our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o god_n these_o man_n do_v too_o much_o disgrace_n and_o deface_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o remain_v at_o the_o administration_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v solemnize_v before_o they_o whereas_o they_o shall_v quicken_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o ratify_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n 1.58_o heart_n luke_n 1.58_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 1._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o circumcise_v because_o they_o be_v all_o present_a at_o the_o work_n consent_v to_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o church_n 11.5_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11.5_o as_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v woman_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o sit_v still_o &_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o preach_v use_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o as_o no_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n 5.4_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o but_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o to_o be_v witness_n thereof_o &_o to_o ratify_v their_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o member_n of_o their_o body_n so_o in_o finish_v in_o reason_n render_v why_o the_o assembly_n shall_v remain_v altogether_o until_o baptism_n be_v finish_v baptism_n it_o be_v require_v to_o witness_v and_o approve_v the_o public_a work_n by_o their_o presence_n and_o to_o assure_v themselves_o thereby_o with_o joy_n &_o comfort_n that_o a_o fellow-heir_n be_v make_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n moreover_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v as_o great_a as_o of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v of_o like_a worthiness_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v
have_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o in_o like_a price_n and_o estimation_n they_o be_v both_o command_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o both_o to_o wit_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n there_o be_v this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n of_o both_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o why_o shall_v one_o sacrament_n be_v so_o much_o extol_v above_o the_o other_o and_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o so_o that_o whereas_o many_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n few_o remain_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n see_v then_o as_o love_a sister_n they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o and_o be_v the_o dear_a daughter_n of_o one_o father_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v magnify_v and_o the_o other_o disgrace_v the_o whole_a assembly_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n be_v instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n baptism_n faith_n christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n preach_v in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n preach_v save_v that_o the_o word_n work_v by_o hear_v only_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v handle_v and_o taste_v as_o well_o as_o hear_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o join_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o furthermore_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o baptism_n appear_v herein_o in_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n seal_v up_o his_o gracious_a covenant_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v beautify_v by_o the_o heavenly_a revelation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n appear_v thereat_o so_o great_a honour_n so_o great_a dignity_n &_o pre-eminence_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o ceremony_n do_v god_n institute_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o contemn_v it_o do_v jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o johns_n baptism_n and_o shall_v we_o disdain_v to_o be_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n present_a and_o will_v we_o be_v absent_a true_a it_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n be_v 11.4_o be_v gen._n 4_o 5._o compare_v with_o heb._n 11.4_o miraculous_o consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o bless_a trinity_n declare_v to_o we_o thereby_o that_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o judg._n 13_o 20._o 1_o king_n 18.38_o 2_o chron_n 7_o 1._o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o present_a at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o true_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v outward_o figure_v and_o represent_v here_o heaven_n be_v open_a which_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o here_o the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o christ_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 17_o god_n ma._n 3_o 16_o 17_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v all_o these_o thing_n note_v out_o the_o special_a force_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n with_o three_o or_o four_o person_n present_a to_o witness_v the_o baptism_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v depart_v but_o in_o the_o face_n and_o open_a view_n thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n to_o deliver_v it_o from_o contempt_n have_v give_v it_o visible_a mark_n of_o great_a honour_n the_o apostle_n 23_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 23_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o our_o uncomelie_a part_n have_v more_o comeliness_n on_o for_o our_o comely_a part_n need_v it_o not_o but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o and_o have_v give_v more_o honour_n to_o that_o part_n whâ—ch_o lack_v as_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o our_o body_n so_o have_v he_o do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o which_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o contempt_n dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n god_n have_v lift_v up_o with_o sundry_a excellent_a preeminence_n &_o prerogative_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o christ_n baptism_n and_o albeit_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o person_n baptize_v one_o high_a another_o low_a one_o noble_a another_o unnoble_a one_o rich_a another_o poor_a yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o baptism_n see_v then_o god_n so_o high_o esteem_v of_o this_o ordinance_n it_o serve_v to_o convince_v to_o accuse_v and_o to_o condemn_v their_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o baptism_n or_o if_o they_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a for_o a_o while_n yet_o they_o be_v talk_v and_o attend_v not_o unto_o it_o and_o depart_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o rush_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v praise_v and_o the_o whole_a work_n finish_v 22.16_o finish_v luk._n 3_o 21._o act._n 22.16_o and_o conclude_v with_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v luke_n 3_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v and_o that_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o do_v pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o act._n 22._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v before_o god_n have_v be_v pray_v unto_o and_o praise_v for_o his_o benefit_n the_o apostle_n charge_v that_o 40._o that_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 26_o 40._o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o comeliness_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comely_a and_o convenient_a 10._o convenient_a ezek_n 46_o 10._o then_o that_o the_o church_n begin_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o holy_a religion_n together_o and_o end_v they_o together_o forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n use_v 5_o last_o if_o in_o every_o true_a baptism_n there_o be_v outward_a &_o inward_a part_n unite_v each_o to_o other_o then_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n all_o one_o contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 1._o the_o council_n trid._n sess_v 7_o can_v 1._o trent-councel_n that_o teach_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n have_v the_o same_o force_n with_o christ_n baptism_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v although_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o great_o necessary_a in_o these_o day_n to_o dispute_v of_o johns_n baptism_n see_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v now_o baptize_v by_o his_o hand_n yet_o we_o will_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n same_o scripture_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o substance_n one_o &_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n not_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n and_o nature_n for_o first_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v therefore_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o word_n the_o same_o promise_n 4._o promise_n mar_n 1_o 4._o the_o same_o repentance_n the_o same_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v 5.6_o be_v eph._n 4_o 5.6_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o the_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o father_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n second_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n three_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o we_o will_v prove_v chap._n 4._o that_o john_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n four_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n rebaptise_v any_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n apollo_n do_v know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 25.26_o john_n act_n 18_o 25.26_o he_o be_v take_v and_o instruct_v further_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v again_o five_o if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o our_o baptism_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v with_o another_o baptism_n than_o we_o be_v and_o that_o our_o baptism_n be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o take_v away_o our_o comfort_n &_o consolation_n that_o we_o
and_o evident_a for_o to_o teach_v public_o be_v a_o token_n of_o authority_n and_o rule_n over_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o teacher_n be_v high_a in_o place_n and_o authority_n than_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v as_o paul_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o 3._o of_o act._n 22_o 3._o gamaliell_n and_o as_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o 7._o of_o heb._n 7_o 7._o the_o great_a therefore_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o instructor_n of_o man_n as_o 1_o tim._n 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v they_o to_o teach_v public_o and_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n not_o to_o challenge_v dominion_n again_o such_o be_v the_o 30._o the_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 7._o eccl._n 7_o 29_o 30._o frailness_n and_o weakness_n of_o that_o sex_n that_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v author_n of_o much_o mischief_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n therefore_o paul_n have_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o preach_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o man_n present_o allege_v this_o reason_n 3.6_o reason_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 13_o 14._o gen._n 3.6_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o deceive_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o she_o and_o make_v she_o a_o instrument_n to_o beguile_v her_o husband_n for_o albeit_o that_o woman_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o many_o example_n of_o learned_a woman_n be_v extant_a every_o where_n and_o in_o every_o nation_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v produce_v and_o that_o such_o be_v of_o ability_n sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o church_n yet_o shamefastness_n and_o modesty_n the_o special_a ornament_n of_o that_o sex_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enterprise_n and_o execute_v that_o function_n which_o require_v courage_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o true_a it_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o solemnity_n be_v women-priest_n fit_a priest_n for_o such_o purpose_n fit_a minister_n for_o such_o god_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v they_o allow_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o service_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v a_o womanish_a ministry_n and_o as_o moses_n teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n 5._o deut._n 22_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v on_o woman_n apparel_n so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unseemly_a and_o undecent_a but_o unlawful_a &_o ungodly_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o put_v on_o that_o boldness_n and_o manliness_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o to_o put_v off_o the_o bashfulness_n and_o demurenesse_n which_o she_o ought_v to_o carry_v with_o she_o solomon_n in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o virtuous_a woman_n among_o other_o laudable_a property_n as_o part_n of_o her_o office_n observe_v that_o she_o seek_v wool_n and_o flax_n and_o work_v diligent_o with_o her_o hand_n 19_o prou_z 31_o 13_o 19_o she_o lay_v her_o hand_n to_o the_o spindle_n and_o her_o hand_n hold_v the_o distaff_n prou._n 31_o 13_o 19_o it_o be_v never_o note_v as_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a woman_n that_o she_o stretchech_v out_o her_o hand_n to_o water_n and_o baptize_v the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n let_v she_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o another_o nature_n she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o handle_v these_o holy_a thing_n true_a it_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o family_n under_o her_o husband_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o train_n up_o of_o her_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_v unto_o she_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 5._o 1._o timothy_n 5.14_o as_o also_o lois_fw-fr the_fw-fr grandmother_n and_o eunice_n the_o mother_n of_o timothy_n bestow_v no_o small_a pain_n to_o plant_v the_o unfeigned_a faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o he_o howbeit_o they_o never_o presume_v to_o baptize_v their_o child_n much_o less_o the_o child_n of_o other_o so_o then_o to_o commit_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o woman_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o turn_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n topsy_n tourney_v and_o to_o bury_v and_o abolish_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v beneath_o be_v seat_v above_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n be_v endue_v with_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o man_n not_o to_o woman_n if_o then_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o wrong_a key_n and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o intruder_n furthermore_o the_o minister_n represent_v god_n person_n in_o this_o holy_a work_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o can_v offer_v and_o deliver_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o outward_a sign_n which_o answer_v fit_o to_o the_o inward_a matter_n shall_v private_a person_n usurp_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n messenger_n to_o bring_v his_o letter_n and_o seal_n not_o call_v not_o allow_v not_o authorize_v it_o can_v be_v without_o intrude_a of_o themselves_o and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o none_o can_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o christ_n only_o so_o none_o can_v bear_v his_o person_n in_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o the_o inward_a wash_n but_o he_o who_o christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v if_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a seal_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o conscience_n person_n conscience_n the_o people_n can_v with_o comfort_n assure_v themselves_o to_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o private_a person_n that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o prince_n do_v make_v that_o only_o to_o be_v his_o seal_n which_o he_o have_v set_v apart_o to_o seal_v his_o grant_n withal_o so_o that_o albeit_o another_o may_v be_v make_v right_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n just_a of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o fashion_n and_o in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o it_o no_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v see_v between_o they_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o the_o prince_n seal_n but_o a_o counterfeit_a stamp_n then_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o know_a and_o reveal_v will_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o be_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n that_o have_v a_o public_a call_n and_o allowance_n thereunto_o to_o have_v that_o authority_n that_o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v warrant_v to_o be_v his_o seal_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sign_v by_o his_o officer_n again_o 141_o again_o beza_n lib._n the_o quest_n in_o sacra_fw-la quaest_a 140._o 141_o suppose_v the_o prince_n seal_n shall_v be_v steal_v away_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o seal_v his_o grant_n withal_o and_o shall_v be_v set_v too_o by_o he_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n not_o be_v the_o keeper_n thereof_o there_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grow_v any_o assurance_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o apply_v to_o his_o writing_n so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n which_o a_o woman_n shall_v set_v too_o yet_o for_o that_o she_o have_v steal_v her_o patent_n and_o use_v it_o contrary_n to_o god_n commandment_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o man_n can_v persuade_v his_o own_o heart_n by_o it_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o his_o comfort_n be_v weaken_v and_o impair_v and_o his_o conscience_n leave_v in_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n moreover_o this_o may_v yet_o far_o appear_v by_o a_o comparison_n a_o form_n of_o reason_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v different_a action_n of_o thing_n do_v by_o a_o calling_n with_o such_o as_o be_v do_v without_o a_o calling_n whereby_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o to_o have_v a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n give_v life_n like_v and_o allowance_n unto_o the_o do_n for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v but_o also_o who_o be_v the_o doer_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o joab_n captain_n of_o the_o host_n 5._o host_n 2_o sam._n 3.27_o and_o 20_o 10._o 1_o king_n 2_o 5._o kill_v abner_n and_o amasa_n two_o more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o be_v reserve_v to_o judgement_n 8._o judgement_n num._n 6_o 25.7_o 8._o whereas_o phineas_n kill_v zâ—niri_fw-la and_o coâ—bi_n it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n
in_o what_o multitude_n the_o people_n in_o such_o danger_n resort_v to_o the_o church_n some_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v baptize_v some_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v from_o excommunication_n some_o that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o show_v their_o repentance_n for_o their_o open_a crime_n every_o man_n desire_v comfort_n every_o man_n desire_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o case_n if_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n to_o be_v have_v what_o misery_n then_o follow_v they_o that_o depart_v this_o life_n unbaptise_v or_o bind_v in_o their_o sin_n hereby_o he_o mean_v the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o join_v baptism_n and_o reconciliation_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n together_o if_o any_o man_n further_o shall_v ask_v the_o question_n question_n see_v baptism_n be_v limit_v and_o as_o it_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o minister_n whether_o baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n be_v available_a or_o not_o for_o many_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o good_a which_o be_v minister_v of_o a_o layman_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n answer_n i_o answer_v heretic_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o ministry_n so_o long_o as_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n keep_v his_o place_n and_o be_v not_o depose_v from_o his_o function_n albeit_o he_o shall_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o a_o unworthy_a member_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n though_o a_o unworthy_a minister_n if_o he_o shall_v deprave_v the_o institution_n and_o corrupt_v the_o essential_a form_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v inviolable_o to_o be_v use_v and_o observe_v then_o be_v the_o baptism_n void_a because_o the_o form_n be_v change_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v abolish_v baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o â—he_n popish_a baptism_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o baptism_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a baptism_n because_o albeit_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n god_n preserve_v the_o remnant_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bowel_n of_o antichrist_n as_o god_n continue_v light_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n baptism_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n as_o the_o purse_n of_o a_o true_a man_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o honest_a man_n inheritance_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o usurper_n and_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o ministry_n right_o and_o lawful_o call_v yet_o such_o as_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o pastor_n and_o hold_v the_o public_a ministry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o private_a person_n or_o mere_a lay-man_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n perform_v by_o they_o be_v not_o void_a or_o of_o no_o effect_n both_o because_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o because_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o person_n but_o as_o serve_v to_o the_o church_n that_o yet_o lurk_v secret_o in_o the_o papacy_n what_o then_o priest_n whether_o we_o may_v bring_v our_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o popish_a priest_n may_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n lawful_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n offer_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o popish_a priest_n and_o massmonger_n i_o answer_v albeit_o it_o be_v lawful_a baptism_n which_o they_o deliver_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o deliver_v it_o or_o we_o lawful_o seek_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v available_a when_o it_o be_v do_v yet_o neither_o have_v they_o warrant_v to_o do_v it_o nor_o we_o to_o go_v for_o it_o true_a it_o be_v they_o have_v a_o call_n whereby_o they_o differ_v from_o private_a man_n but_o it_o be_v so_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a that_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v it_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3._o 22._o rom._n 2_o 8._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 22._o but_o it_o become_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes_n 5_o 22._o we_o may_v not_o by_o our_o practice_n and_o example_n allow_v and_o justify_v the_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o detestable_a corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o abominable_a superstition_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o straight_o charge_v to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 22._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 22._o we_o must_v beware_v we_o do_v not_o offend_v the_o weak_a brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v who_o may_v be_v embolden_v by_o our_o example_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o anti_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o join_v with_o that_o false_a church_n last_o 5.23_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 5.23_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fly_v from_o idol_n temple_n &_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o defer_v the_o baptise_n of_o our_o child_n they_o to_o resort_v to_o their_o baptism_n blend_v and_o mingle_v with_o so_o many_o toy_n and_o impiety_n and_o though_o our_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n shall_v die_v yet_o we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o his_o covenant_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v both_o our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n and_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o condemn_v but_o the_o contempt_n from_o which_o we_o be_v free_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v our_o child_n partaker_n of_o it_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v orderly_o right_o and_o convenient_o objection_n 4_o the_o last_o objection_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o objection_n much_o less_o any_o answer_n unto_o it_o save_v that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v stumble_v at_o it_o &_o some_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n labour_v to_o add_v force_n unto_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v life_n into_o a_o dead_a carcase_n for_o thomas_n aquinas_n the_o darling_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o oracle_n of_o school_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o papist_n 3.27.23_o gal._n 3.27.23_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n neither_o male_a nor_o female_a and_o therefore_o as_o well_o woman_n as_o man_n may_v baptize_v answer_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a collection_n and_o a_o plain_a wrest_n and_o strain_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v verify_v herein_o sure_o the_o churn_v of_o milk_n bring_v forth_o butter_n 33._o prou._n 30_o 33._o &_o the_o wring_n of_o the_o nose_n bring_v forth_o blood_n so_o the_o force_n of_o wrath_n bring_v forth_o strife_n the_o popish_a divinity_n be_v full_a of_o such_o conclusion_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o taste_n of_o they_o and_o then_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n they_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o church_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v like_o the_o angel_n therefore_o they_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o man_n joseph_n wrap_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o fine_a linen_n therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v lay_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o altar_n the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n but_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o these_o foolery_n and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v object_v the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o in_o partake_v of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o male_a and_o female_a jew_n and_o grecian_a bond_n and_o free_a but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n again_o if_o this_o conclusion_n be_v necessary_a than_o a_o man_n may_v reason_v against_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n be_v neither_o
male_a nor_o female_a therefore_o as_o well_o woman_n as_o man_n may_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o by_o paul_n himself_o i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o tim._n 2._o but_o i_o will_v spend_v no_o more_o word_n in_o answer_v such_o trifle_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o objection_n now_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a so_o the_o use_n be_v use_v 1_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a first_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v one_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n than_o he_o must_v be_v ready_a and_o careful_a to_o perform_v his_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o wash_v the_o unclean_a body_n with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o direction_n for_o if_o there_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v a_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o receiver_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o administer_v it_o yet_o unless_o he_o perform_v his_o duty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o baptism_n so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n minister_n minister_n what_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v double_a first_o there_o be_v require_v of_o he_o a_o sanctify_a of_o the_o water_n second_o a_o wash_n of_o the_o party_n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o water_n be_v the_o separation_n and_o apoint_v of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n to_o this_o use_n to_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a wash_n be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o inward_a wash_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n second_o if_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o baptize_v use_v 2_o than_o this_o give_v direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o to_o repair_v and_o resort_n when_o they_o have_v any_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n we_o see_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o pass_v conveyance_n of_o house_n of_o land_n and_o of_o inheritance_n how_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a man_n be_v to_o pass_v they_o where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pass_v and_o in_o such_o court_n and_o under_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v authorize_v for_o such_o purpose_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o conveyance_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v before_o he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o patent_n to_o warrant_v his_o practice_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v void_a and_o frustrate_v by_o master_n of_o that_o profession_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o when_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n be_v in_o hand_n than_o the_o seal_n and_o assure_v of_o temporal_a possession_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o the_o diligent_a performance_n of_o this_o special_a duty_n that_o the_o sign_v of_o our_o infant_n and_o seal_v they_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o no_o other_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o woman_n midwife_n and_o private_a person_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n nay_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o baptize_v child_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o heretic_n martion_n 42_o martion_n epip_n hear_v 42_o who_o give_v woman_n power_n to_o baptize_v which_o epiphanius_n 2_o epiphanius_n epi._n con_v haer_fw-mi 2_o teach_v the_o holy_a mother_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o do_v and_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 100_o have_v without_o exception_n decree_v that_o a_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o baptize_v such_o then_o as_o usurp_v this_o call_n and_o approve_v thereof_o never_o know_v the_o force_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n nor_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o that_o the_o elect_v be_v save_v by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n unto_o salvation_n which_o many_o suppose_v that_o for_o this_o suppose_a necessity_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o profane_v and_o a_o man_n may_v marvel_v why_o at_o such_o time_n they_o do_v not_o rather_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o private_a man_n to_o baptize_v then_o to_o woman_n who_o sex_n be_v further_o remoove_v from_o execution_n of_o this_o office_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v uncalled_a and_o private_a man_n 34._o man_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 34._o but_o even_o because_o they_o be_v woman_n and_o thereby_o be_v whole_o uncapable_a though_o otherwise_o qualify_v of_o any_o public_a charge_n or_o function_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v command_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o to_o be_v quiet_a beside_o if_o in_o time_n of_o this_o extremity_n and_o necessity_n which_o be_v imagine_v it_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o minister_v baptism_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v suffer_v in_o like_a necessity_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n that_o they_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o case_n they_o be_v able_a and_o man_n unable_a or_o unwilling_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o one_o sacrament_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o &_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o great_a as_o of_o they_o both_o if_o then_o woman_n may_v just_o be_v condemn_v when_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o can_v be_v justify_v if_o they_o usurp_v to_o minister_v baptism_n for_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o shameful_a and_o double_a divorcement_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v couple_v between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o likewise_o between_o the_o one_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o this_o â—s_n too_o great_a contumely_n and_o contempt_n offer_v to_o baptism_n to_o allow_v it_o in_o those_o that_o may_v neither_o public_o preach_v nor_o lawful_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n see_v their_o want_n to_o practice_v the_o one_o be_v no_o great_a than_o to_o do_v the_o other_o in_o a_o private_a family_n it_o be_v a_o great_a disorder_n to_o see_v the_o master_n play_v the_o servant_n and_o the_o servant_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o master_n the_o husband_n to_o loose_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o woman_n to_o step_v into_o his_o place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a confusion_n to_o see_v base_a person_n and_o peasant_n set_v on_o horseback_n 7._o eccl._n 10_o 6_o 7._o and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o ground_n be_v this_o unseemly_a and_o uncomely_a in_o the_o private_a house_n and_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o as_o undecent_a in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o same_o office_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v asunder_o that_o private_a person_n be_v set_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n and_o pastor_n be_v put_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o people_n or_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v occupy_v the_o place_n of_o teacher_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v or_o at_o lest_o permit_v to_o the_o parishioner_n and_o people_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o woman_n and_o when_o different_a office_n be_v so_o shuffle_v and_o shake_v together_o that_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v to_o who_o of_o right_n they_o do_v belong_v wherefore_o let_v all_o private_a person_n and_o mid_a wife_n consider_v with_o themselves_o the_o fearful_a example_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o have_v rash_o p_o esume_v to_o profane_v the_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o god_n have_v often_o visit_v this_o great_a sin_n with_o grievous_a judgement_n sometime_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n sometime_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n sometime_o with_o sudden_a death_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o most_o filthy_a disease_n of_o the_o leprosy_n whereby_o as_o by_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o thunder_v down_o on_o man_n disobedience_n and_o so_o ratifi_v this_o law_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o vocation_n &_o call_v for_o ever_o when_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n pry_v into_o the_o ark_n without_o a_o calling_n the_o lord_n smite_v of_o the_o people_n fifty_o
of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o possession_n if_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o household_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o house_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o sheepfold_a or_o if_o they_o be_v sound_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v cut_v they_o off_o as_o rot_a member_n wherefore_o then_o 14._o then_o gen._n 17_o 7._o act_n 2_o 39_o 1._o cor_fw-la 7_o 14._o shall_v they_o not_o receive_v the_o seal_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o see_v they_o have_v the_o promise_n itself_o of_o salvation_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n 14._o sign_n mat._n 19_o 14._o see_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o figure_n see_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n itself_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o faithful_a see_v they_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o who_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n hereupon_o thus_o we_o reason_n whosoever_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o belong_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o they_o belong_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n again_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n appertain_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v even_o to_o infant_n therefore_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v furthermore_o to_o who_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o infant_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o therefore_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o element_n of_o water_n no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n put_v child_n into_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n into_o their_o inheritance_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v wrongful_o and_o unjust_o dispossess_v have_v now_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v maintain_v this_o assertion_n against_o answer_v against_o objection_n of_o anabaptist_n impugn_v child_n baptism_n answer_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o as_o the_o former_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o word_n as_o upon_o a_o pillar_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v persuade_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n so_o the_o weakness_n and_o sophistry_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o persuasion_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o first_o they_o object_n objection_n it_o be_v never_o command_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v answer_v unblameable_a example_n &_o practice_n not_o contradict_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o precept_n again_o the_o will_n of_o god_n approve_v and_o appoint_v child_n baptism_n appear_v 11.12_o appear_v col._n 2_o 11.12_o in_o that_o it_o come_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n baptism_n be_v our_o circumcision_n beside_o we_o 2._o we_o mat._n 28_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2._o have_v a_o general_a commandment_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n ephesian_n 5._o verse_n 26._o christ_n say_v all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n say_v all_o the_o israelite_n let_v they_o show_v where_o infant_n be_v except_v and_o exempt_v for_o we_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a principle_n that_o a_o general_a commandment_n include_v the_o particular_a and_o comprehend_v the_o same_o under_o it_o as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o name_n express_v second_o they_o object_n if_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v objection_n than_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o respect_n of_o both_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o sacrament_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n and_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v fit_a to_o beâ—r_v strong_a meat_n be_v institute_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o seal_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o church_n will_v also_o evermore_o preserve_v we_o in_o it_o that_o we_o never_o fall_v from_o it_o nor_o forsake_v it_o and_o will_v nourish_v and_o châ—â—â—sh_v we_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o show_v that_o his_o supper_n be_v not_o for_o child_n but_o for_o man_n will_v not_o administer_v it_o in_o the_o element_n of_o milk_n which_o be_v for_o infant_n and_o for_o new_a bear_v babe_n but_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v for_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v of_o age_n again_o sundry_a condition_n and_o consideration_n be_v require_v in_o the_o supper_n which_o debar_v young_a infant_n that_o although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v by_o their_o young_a year_n they_o be_v exclude_v for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n 29._o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 28_o 29._o to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n to_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o infant_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n they_o can_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o discern_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o infant_n for_o good_a cause_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o supper_n if_o any_o say_v be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o infant_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v as_o well_o give_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n this_o will_v not_o follow_v howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n 5â—_n cyprian_n ser._n 5._o the_o lap_n august_n the_o eccl_n dogm_n cap._n 52._o joh._n 6_o 6_o 5â—_n apply_v this_o scripture_n to_o their_o purpose_n joh._n 6_o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o book_n they_o be_v therefore_o deceive_v that_o think_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v belong_v to_o infant_n and_o touch_v this_o consequence_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n belong_v to_o child_n therefore_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a be_v right_o understand_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o limitation_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n proper_a to_o every_o sacrament_n who_o have_v ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n shall_v be_v receive_v both_o of_o man_n and_o child_n 17._o gen._n 17._o howbeit_o only_o the_o male_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o of_o male_a and_o female_a without_o restraint_n of_o time_n and_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o norishment_n it_o can_v appertain_v to_o those_o only_a that_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n first_o because_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v 28._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 28._o second_o because_o every_o one_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o be_v command_v to_o examine_v himself_o 26._o mat._n 26_o 26._o
to_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o may_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o pagan_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lo_o how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o hereby_o than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o profane_a multitude_n of_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n arrian_n anabaptist_n turk_n saracen_n persian_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n 1â—_n nation_n eph._n 2_o 1â—_n which_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o hope_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o 6._o this_o rom._n 11_o 6._o cause_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n holy_a that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_v to_o god_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n be_v also_o holy_a not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v want_v original_a sin_n or_o that_o they_o gather_v any_o actual_a holiness_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n by_o carnal_a generation_n and_o propagation_n from_o their_o parent_n but_o because_o by_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o by_o force_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o profane_a infidel_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o noah_n be_v into_o the_o ark_n five_o this_o doctrine_n that_o child_n be_v commend_v to_o use_v 5_o god_n &_o infranchize_v into_o the_o heavenly_a city_n set_v forth_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o be_v not_o god_n great_o glorify_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o faithful_a 9_o faithful_a deut._n 7_o 9_o for_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o be_v not_o occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o continual_o to_o glorify_v he_o can_v we_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o god_n nay_o do_v we_o not_o deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o god_n and_o yet_o behold_v he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o child_n also_o let_v we_o therefore_o never_o forget_v his_o mercy_n let_v we_o fill_v our_o mouth_n or_o rather_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o praise_n let_v we_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n six_o all_o parent_n be_v hereby_o wonderful_o comfort_v use_v 6_o they_o have_v their_o faith_n strengthen_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o so_o belove_v of_o god_n that_o it_o descend_v and_o flow_v even_o to_o their_o child_n as_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o this_o visible_a sign_n this_o be_v that_o worthy_a and_o wonderful_a promise_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v by_o 7._o by_o gen._n 17_o 7._o faith_n gen._n 17._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o a_o sentence_n to_o be_v write_v not_o only_o in_o gold_n but_o in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o our_o family_n in_o poor_a estate_n behind_o we_o and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v discourage_v or_o discomfit_v this_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o our_o hope_n this_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o our_o comfort_n this_o be_v our_o anker-hold_a that_o he_o will_v not_o shut_v up_o his_o mercy_n towards_o our_o child_n but_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n to_o they_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o ourselves_o so_o that_o we_o may_v assure_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o faithful_a abraham_n 22.8_o abraham_n gen._n 22.8_o my_o son_n god_n will_v provide_v let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v 9_o say_v heb._n 13_o 5.6_o 7._o josh_n 1_o 5._o hâ—g_v 2_o 9_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n and_o he_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v true_o rich_a he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o want_v he_o want_v all_o thing_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v his_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n eye_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o cover_n to_o the_o naked_a a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o 12.13_o up_o heb._n 12_o 12.13_o our_o hand_n and_o our_o heart_n which_o hang_v down_o let_v we_o strengthen_v our_o weak_a knee_n and_o make_v straight_a step_n unto_o our_o foot_n god_n be_v able_a to_o work_v contentedness_n in_o all_o his_o servant_n who_o power_n be_v best_a see_v in_o our_o weakness_n and_o who_o glory_n shine_v bright_a in_o our_o great_a want_n remember_v 10._o remember_v psal_n 37.25_o &_o 34_o 8_o 9_o 10._o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 37._o i_o be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o i_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n and_o again_o taste_n you_o and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o nothing_o want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o which_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a loe_o how_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v that_o fear_v god_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o child_n 39_o child_n psal_n 115_o 13_o 14._o jer._n 32_o 38_o 39_o inasmuch_o as_o our_o seed_n be_v no_o less_o dear_a to_o he_o then_o we_o be_v as_o psal_n 115._o he_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n both_o small_a &_o great_a the_o lord_n will_v increase_v his_o grace_n towards_o you_o and_o towards_o your_o child_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 32._o say_v they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n &_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n &_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o let_v we_o all_o rest_n in_o his_o word_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o merciful_a promise_n he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n that_o we_o leave_v behind_o us._n behold_v o_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o thy_o own_o lip_n consider_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o thy_o say_n thou_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v with_o thy_o own_o finger_n on_o thou_o we_o wait_v and_o in_o thou_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n let_v it_o be_v unto_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o free_a promise_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o gracious_a covenant_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o our_o soul_n seventh_o all_o parent_n be_v hereby_o to_o be_v warn_v and_o admonish_v use_v 7_o that_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o their_o seed_n and_o consequent_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o bring_v they_o up_o 4._o up_o eph._n 6_o 4._o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o eph._n 6._o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o moses_n teach_v exod._n 12._o 26.27_o exod_n 12_o 26.27_o when_o their_o child_n shall_v ask_v they_o touch_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o then_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o declare_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o likewise_o so_o often_o as_o we_o consider_v how_o our_o child_n be_v by_o grace_n accept_v by_o baptism_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o make_v heir_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o plant_v and_o water_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o they_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o leave_v they_o great_a riches_n
with_o all_o care_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o beg_v and_o desire_v his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o baptism_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n we_o come_v oftentimes_o and_o ordinary_o to_o this_o sacrament_n we_o see_v child_n incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n and_o seal_v up_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o seldom_o or_o never_o remember_v what_o vow_n we_o have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o who_o we_o be_v by_o our_o profession_n no_o not_o in_o the_o present_a work_n do_v any_o such_o cogitation_n or_o consideration_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o yea_o the_o most_o sort_n see_v the_o water_n sprinkle_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n pronounce_v but_o esteem_v it_o little_a as_o a_o matter_n belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o they_o there_o be_v none_o that_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o they_o think_v it_o pertain_v no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o to_o they_o than_o it_o do_v unto_o other_o but_o touch_v baptism_n and_o make_v any_o use_n at_o all_o of_o it_o they_o put_v it_o far_o from_o they_o they_o know_v they_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v no_o more_o they_o turn_v it_o &_o pass_v it_o over_o slight_o to_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v bring_v &_o to_o the_o wellbeloved_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n that_o bring_v it_o say_v to_o themselves_o as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v in_o another_o case_n to_o judas_n 4._o mat._n 27_o 4._o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o but_o we_o can_v so_o shift_v over_o the_o matter_n our_o baptism_n will_v cleave_v more_o close_o unto_o we_o it_o have_v make_v such_o a_o impression_n in_o we_o and_o stick_v so_o near_o unto_o we_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o nor_o wipe_v away_o it_o summon_v we_o to_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o he_o challenge_v we_o whole_o to_o himself_o and_o will_v not_o let_v we_o not_o from_o he_o use_v 4_o last_o be_v the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n of_o the_o foul_a represent_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n then_o from_o hence_o arise_v unto_o we_o great_a comfort_n in_o baptism_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v no_o idle_a no_o needless_a nor_o superfluous_a thing_n but_o of_o great_a power_n force_n and_o virtue_n for_o the_o water_n be_v not_o bare_a water_n but_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n be_v right_o use_v and_o administer_v by_o those_o only_a that_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o office_n and_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n to_o that_o purpose_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o private_a person_n man_n or_o woman_n much_o less_o to_o child_n to_o make_v a_o toy_n or_o sport_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o athanasius_n that_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n &_o not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v 11._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 13_o 11._o or_o with_o what_o he_o meddle_v he_o baptize_v of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o paul_n do_v 1._o cor._n 13._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n or_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v eccl._n 11._o baptism_n eccl._n 11.10_o baptism_n administer_v in_o sport_n be_v no_o baptism_n childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n hereby_o can_v come_v no_o sanctification_n nor_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o deceive_v that_o receive_v it_o for_o good_a and_o ratify_v it_o for_o authentical_a forasmuch_o as_o every_o such_o baptism_n undertake_v by_o private_a person_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o by_o child_n after_o a_o apish_a imitation_n be_v no_o baptism_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v that_o water_n consecrate_a water_n but_o common_a and_o profane_a and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o wash_n or_o sprinkle_v be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o common_a and_o profane_a also_o if_o a_o child_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o minister_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v and_o charge_v the_o people_n to_o examine_v themselves_o that_o have_v not_o learned_a as_o yet_o to_o examine_v himself_o all_o man_n must_v confess_v this_o be_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v step_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o offer_v fond_o and_o childish_o to_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o will_v regard_v it_o or_o who_o will_v care_v for_o it_o shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o any_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n can_v come_v hereby_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o baptism_n it_o be_v profane_v by_o unfit_a person_n &_o not_o profitable_o administer_v but_o to_o leave_v these_o abuse_n which_o we_o have_v touch_v &_o convince_v before_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n for_o hence_o flow_v as_o from_o a_o plentiful_a spring_n comfort_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n comfort_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o person_n baptize_v &_o comfort_n to_o the_o infant_n themselves_o church_n comfort_n to_o the_o whâ—le_a church_n it_o reach_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o when_o it_o behold_v water_n sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o baptism_n and_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o the_o soul_n represent_v by_o the_o outward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n they_o may_v see_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o before_o their_o eye_n when_o we_o feel_v our_o heart_n at_o any_o time_n cast_v down_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o find_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o to_o be_v intolerable_a unto_o we_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o this_o holy_a sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n assure_v our_o conscience_n thereby_o that_o he_o have_v wash_v they_o all_o away_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o work_v our_o condemnation_n we_o be_v also_o put_v in_o mind_n hereby_o that_o we_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v all_o one_o baptism_n ephe._n 4._o 5._o eph._n 4_o 5._o as_o we_o have_v all_o one_o lord_n and_o father_n all_o one_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o church_n rejoice_v come_v together_o to_o have_v he_o circumcise_v let_v we_o therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v together_o in_o this_o work_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o witness_n and_o approver_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o be_v evermore_o teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o remember_v what_o we_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v our_o promise_n and_o fearful_a to_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o circumcise_v 5._o circumcise_v luke_n 1_o 59_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 5._o and_o to_o prophesy_v and_o make_v prayer_n because_o it_o join_v together_o in_o these_o holy_a action_n we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o one_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o profess_v to_o go_v all_o one_o way_n to_o walk_v one_o course_n to_o lead_v one_o manner_n of_o life_n &_o to_o serve_v the_o same_o god_n parent_n comfort_n to_o parent_n second_o this_o comfort_n extend_v more_o principal_o &_o particular_o towards_o the_o parent_n themselves_o than_o it_o do_v in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o they_o see_v their_o seed_n together_o with_o themselves_o join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o god_n verify_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen_n 17._o which_o minister_v great_a matter_n of_o joy_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v more_o in_o this_o mercy_n show_v towards_o they_o then_o if_o they_o can_v make_v they_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v they_o owner_n of_o a_o kingdom_n howbeit_o this_o comfort_n carry_v with_o it_o sundry_a duty_n &_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n who_o have_v verify_v his_o covenant_n to_o they_o and_o their_o
invert_v the_o reason_n and_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o evert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o altar_n last_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o call_v a_o table_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o draw_v use_v 3_o near_o unto_o it_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o regard_n if_o we_o measure_v and_o mark_v our_o affection_n in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o see_v what_o care_n &_o curiosity_n be_v often_o time_n use_v when_o man_n come_v to_o the_o table_n and_o presence_n of_o noble_a man_n how_o much_o great_a care_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v use_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o this_o table_n where_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v present_a when_o david_n will_v reward_v and_o recompense_v the_o kindness_n of_o barzillai_n he_o charge_v solomon_n his_o son_n that_o the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n shall_v sit_v and_o eat_v bread_n at_o his_o table_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o permit_v and_o appoint_v we_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o his_o own_o son_n of_o who_o we_o say_v true_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v there_o wherefore_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o duty_n &_o devotion_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v and_o meditate_v thus_o with_o himself_o i_o be_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n guest_n i_o be_o invite_v to_o his_o table_n i_o be_o to_o eat_v of_o his_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n i_o have_v not_o in_o this_o business_n to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n but_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n i_o do_v abide_v who_o be_v both_o a_o beholder_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o my_o action_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v either_o stand_v or_o fall_v if_o i_o come_v in_o hypocrisy_n he_o will_v find_v i_o out_o 13._o out_o heb._n 4_o 13._o before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a if_o i_o come_v fit_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o repentance_n i_o shall_v receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n to_o my_o endless_a comfort_n thus_o much_o suffice_v to_o be_v consider_v touch_v this_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o last_o title_n of_o this_o sacrament_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n christ_n christ_n the_o use_n of_o call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v diverse_a use_n as_o good_a conclusion_n from_o this_o doctrine_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o people_n one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o the_o use_v 1_o gospel_n as_o john_n 1_o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o jer._n 31_o 31_o 32._o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n all_o blessing_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a 20._o eternal_a levit._fw-la 18_o 5._o mat._n 19_o 17._o gal._n 3_o 12._o deut._n 27_o 20._o under_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o have_v threaten_v all_o curse_n and_o death_n 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o part_n and_o point_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ratify_v by_o the_o death_n anâ—_n blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n for_o ever_o to_o come_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n 3.16_o son_n joh._n 3.16_o assure_v they_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n require_v of_o they_o only_a faith_n in_o he_o as_o john_n 3_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o again_o if_o this_o sacrament_n seal_v up_o the_o new_a covenant_n use_v 2_o between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n than_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o add_v &_o alter_v mingle_v and_o mangle_v this_o sacrament_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 3._o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n 11._o man_n gal._n 3_o 11._o covenant_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o and_o heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o his_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a if_o then_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a or_o alter_v much_o less_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o sacrilege_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o antichristian_a church_n that_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n as_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n have_v overturn_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o lord_n supper_n turn_v the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n administer_a it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a bring_v in_o their_o carnal_a presence_n imagininng_a a_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n set_v up_o a_o new_a priesthood_n a_o new_a sacrifice_n a_o new_a altar_n and_o last_o feign_v use_n and_o end_n thereof_o which_o christ_n never_o appoint_v the_o apostle_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n succeed_a never_o confess_v or_o practise_v now_o mass_n 33._o mass_n council_n cabilon_n can_v 33._o be_v mumble_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v hold_v available_a not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v judge_v profitable_a against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n they_o be_v think_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o 〈◊〉_d â—ore_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n healthful_a and_o helpefull_a â—â—r_n such_o as_o be_v go_v to_o war_n to_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n as_o a_o shield_n of_o brass_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n good_a against_o enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o make_v trial_n &_o proof_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n and_o accusation_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o strange_a use_n but_o strange_a abuse_n yea_o strong_a fancy_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n bury_v in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n the_o true_a end_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n jesus_n ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n all_o these_o be_v pestilent_a corruption_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o fraudulent_a addition_n to_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o christ_n do_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o full_a the_o wretched_a abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n use_v 3_o last_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o god_n child_n for_o herein_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testament_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o testator_n all_o faithful_a christian_n 1._o christian_n rom._n 8_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 12._o and_o 5_o 1._o be_v appoint_v heir_n the_o angel_n be_v as_o the_o overseer_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o legacy_n bequeath_v be_v not_o land_n and_o possession_n or_o great_a sum_n 26._o sum_n mat._n 8_o 20_o 26._o of_o money_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o
all_o the_o people_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n they_o may_v pretend_v this_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o utter_o deny_v they_o this_o part_n of_o the_o cup_n they_o overthrow_v themselves_o in_o their_o malice_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o blindness_n they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o final_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v both_o eat_v manna_n and_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 21_o time_n exod._n 16_o 21_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o gather_v thereof_o every_o morning_n and_o it_o cease_v not_o 12._o not_o josh_n 5_o 12._o until_o they_o enter_v the_o frontier_n and_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o they_o never_o allow_v without_o a_o toleration_n and_o dispensation_n the_o people_n in_o any_o place_n at_o any_o time_n upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o in_o any_o respect_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n nine_o if_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v and_o procure_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n can_v be_v omit_v or_o neglect_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v the_o cup_n be_v take_v away_o ten_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n our_o adversary_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 6._o john_n 6._o if_o you_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o these_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o cup_n they_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n again_o if_o drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o privilege_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v permit_v as_o well_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n as_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n but_o herein_o be_v a_o notable_a piece_n of_o cunning_a &_o a_o great_a point_n of_o policy_n use_v partly_o to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o prince_n for_o as_o by_o this_o order_n or_o rather_o disorder_n the_o proud_a clergy_n be_v make_v companion_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n even_o equal_a unto_o they_o so_o they_o think_v to_o hoodwink_v they_o &_o make_v they_o content_a to_o swallow_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o superstition_n because_o they_o be_v please_v to_o grace_v they_o with_o this_o privilege_n above_o the_o people_n as_o with_o a_o special_a favour_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o a_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o idle_a narration_n but_o as_o a_o profitable_a application_n thereof_o to_o the_o conscience_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n except_o beside_o the_o look_n upon_o the_o cup_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o understand_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o god_n do_v not_o nourish_v they_o by_o half_n but_o that_o christ_n yield_v whole_a nourishment_n unto_o they_o such_o than_o be_v worthy_o tax_v of_o rashness_n themselves_o that_o complain_v how_o the_o people_n rash_o presume_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n for_o as_o well_o they_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v rashness_n and_o presumption_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v christ_n and_o they_o may_v just_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n who_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o speak_v against_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o if_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n for_o what_o remain_v more_o but_o to_o proceed_v one_o degree_n far_o even_o to_o pronounce_v christ_n himself_o a_o arch-heretick_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n also_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o inquisition_n as_o deceiver_n and_o impostor_n seduce_v and_o mislead_v the_o people_n last_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n then_o likewise_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o respect_n of_o they_o both_o a_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o visible_a word_n and_o a_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o offence_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o whether_o a_o man_n break_v the_o seal_n or_o rend_v the_o writing_n but_o the_o word_n can_v be_v withdraw_v from_o christian_a people_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wrong_a and_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v to_o confess_v the_o part_n and_o yield_v the_o conclusion_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v rob_v they_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v from_o they_o 52._o they_o luk._n 11_o 52._o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n neither_o enter_v themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o they_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n from_o the_o people_n who_o have_v take_v from_o they_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v these_o reason_n it_o be_v antichrist_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a church_n have_v exclude_v the_o people_n languish_v and_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o dry_a earth_n for_o the_o sweet_a shower_n of_o rain_n from_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o leave_v they_o a_o dry_a communion_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o have_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o sundry_a reason_n ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o people_n have_v good_a interest_n and_o title_n in_o the_o cup_n deny_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o answer_v the_o orator_n the_o objection_n for_o take_v â—he_n cup_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n arist_n in_o top._n cicer._n lib_n 1_o add_v heren_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr orator_n objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n make_v against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o own_o cause_n except_o we_o labour_v sound_o to_o infringe_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_n first_o they_o pretend_v that_o christ_n administer_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o the_o institution_n for_o take_v the_o cup_n can_v be_v no_o general_a commandment_n for_o all_o man_n thus_o 14._o thus_o rhem._n test_n upon_o mat._n 26._o and_o mar._n 14._o the_o rhemists_n reason_n without_o reason_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v and_o dispute_v whether_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a at_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o see_v diverse_a be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o have_v other_o disciple_n beside_o the_o twelve_o see_v many_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n follow_v he_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n &_o to_o hear_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o table_n who_o have_v often_o hear_v his_o preach_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o live_n again_o the_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o house_n 17.18_o house_n mat_n 26_o 17.18_o of_o a_o faithful_a man_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n now_o then_o either_o the_o lord_n jesus_n annex_v that_o family_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o law_n in_o one_o case_n appoint_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v two_o passover_n at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o house_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n no_o colour_n of_o truth_n no_o probability_n of_o reason_n we_o read_v in_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n of_o join_v house_n to_o house_n 4
can_v stand_v together_o to_o wit_n the_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o &_o not_o to_o be_v shed_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o pierce_a of_o the_o body_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o 3._o this_o council_n trid._n sess_v 3._o can_v 3._o union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n flat_o cross_v and_o overthrow_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v their_o sacrifice_a priest_n receive_v the_o blood_n twice_o and_o the_o body_n twice_o drink_v first_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n and_o again_o eat_v the_o body_n in_o the_o blood_n nay_o do_v not_o this_o union_n devise_v alter_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o confound_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o the_o evangelist_n express_v for_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o will_v have_v he_o mean_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n again_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n they_o will_v have_v he_o mean_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o my_o body_n last_o of_o all_o this_o late_a invention_n turn_v and_o overturn_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o part_n distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o while_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n they_o make_v we_o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o while_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n they_o imagine_v we_o eat_v the_o body_n thus_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v shall_v be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o for_o we_o shall_v eat_v liquid_a and_o moist_a thing_n and_o we_o shall_v drink_v dry_a and_o hard_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o this_o drink_n of_o flesh_n and_o eat_v of_o blood_n a_o invert_v &_o evert_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o thus_o god_n strike_v his_o enemy_n with_o giddiness_n of_o spirit_n for_o after_o they_o have_v break_v the_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o carnal_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n one_o absurdity_n be_v grant_v 3_o grant_v arist_n phy_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o a_o thousand_o follow_v infinite_a abuse_n have_v ensue_v upon_o heap_n the_o floodgate_n be_v set_v open_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o end_n or_o measure_n let_v they_o therefore_o repent_v themselves_o of_o this_o sacrilege_n against_o god_n and_o injury_n against_o his_o people_n restore_v unto_o they_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a use_n arise_v from_o both_o the_o sign_n joint_o consider_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a use_n offer_v unto_o we_o 1._o partic._n use_n 1._o in_o each_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o bread_n be_v bread_n simple_o consider_v the_o first_o sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o require_v that_o it_o be_v administer_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o bread_n be_v oftentimes_o name_v and_o repeat_v but_o the_o word_n unleavened_a be_v never_o add_v wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a or_o white_a &_o whatsoever_o the_o kind_n or_o colour_n be_v if_o it_o be_v wine_n so_o be_v it_o not_o great_o material_a whether_o the_o bread_n be_v leaven_a or_o unlevened_a so_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o favourite_n who_o hold_v it_o 7._o it_o beliar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-mi eucha_fw-mi cap._n 7._o necessary_a that_o the_o bread_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v unleavened_a they_o pretend_v rhe_n institution_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n institute_v it_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n 8.18_o bread_n exod._n 12_o 8.18_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o leaven_n to_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n seven_o day_n together_o thus_o they_o charge_v we_o to_o break_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o see_v here_o the_o peevishness_n and_o partiality_n of_o these_o proud_a spirit_n who_o fly_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o stick_v precise_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o when_o it_o serve_v any_o way_n to_o their_o purpose_n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o matter_n of_o substance_n not_o of_o circumstance_n as_o touch_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o of_o many_o receive_n together_o against_o their_o half_a communion_n private_a mass_n and_o reservation_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v tie_v and_o yoke_v to_o the_o institution_n indeed_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o christ_n may_v use_v unleavened_a bread_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v immediate_o before_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n this_o peradventure_o be_v true_o conjecture_v yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o prescribe_v as_o a_o rule_n necessary_o to_o be_v follow_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v he_o take_v bread_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n or_o distinction_n what_o bread_n he_o take_v nor_o determine_v what_o bread_n we_o shall_v take_v no_o more_o than_o limit_v what_o wine_n we_o shall_v use_v but_o leave_v it_o at_o liberty_n to_o take_v leaven_a bread_n or_o unleavened_a as_o occasion_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n serve_v so_o we_o take_v bread_n as_o their_o own_o registr_n own_o gregor_n 1._o in_o registr_n prophet_n have_v confess_v and_o their_o own_o counsel_n ult._n counsel_n council_n florent_fw-la sess_v ult._n have_v conclude_v wherefore_o to_o consecrate_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n no_o more_o then_o to_o eat_v it_o at_o night_n or_o after_o supper_n as_o christ_n administer_v and_o the_o apostle_n first_o receive_v it_o for_o if_o any_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o bread_n which_o christ_n use_v we_o see_v as_o fair_a a_o warrant_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o nay_o we_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a direction_n for_o the_o time_n which_o be_v express_v then_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o define_v beside_o if_o christ_n on_o this_o occasion_n use_v unleavened_a bread_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v usual_a common_a and_o ordinary_a bread_n at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o also_o shall_v use_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v usual_a and_o common_a so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v daily_o use_v among_o the_o gentile_n say_v 16_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v he_o add_v neither_o leaven_a nor_o unleavened_a but_o understand_v that_o in_o common_a and_o continual_a use_n thus_o than_o we_o conclude_v it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n nor_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o original_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o eat_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 2._o partic._n use_v 2._o again_o touch_v the_o other_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o wine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o her_o sole_a authority_n will_v tie_v we_o to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n for_o 23._o for_o rhem._n test_n fol._n 452._o nu_fw-la 23._o great_a mystery_n and_o signification_n especial_o for_o that_o water_n gush_v with_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n side_n so_o they_o condemn_v all_o those_o church_n as_o do_v impudent_o and_o damnable_o that_o do_v not_o mix_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v it_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o great_a sin_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n where_o the_o wine_n provide_v for_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v of_o itself_o heady_a strong_a hot_a fiery_a and_o fume_v be_v wont_a to_o allay_v it_o with_o water_n that_o it_o may_v be_v mild_a &_o temperate_a lest_o that_o which_o be_v take_v to_o help_v and_o further_o the_o soul_n shall_v disquiet_v and_o distemper_v the_o body_n this_o begin_v for_o conveniency_n not_o for_o necessity_n for_o fitness_n not_o for_o signification_n for_o sobriety_n not_o for_o any_o mystery_n but_o the_o water_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n use_v water_n with_o their_o wine_n or_o command_v other_o to_o mingle_v wine_n and_o water_n in_o this_o mystery_n or_o that_o christ_n apostle_n ever_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o alexander_n the_o
faithful_a of_o his_o family_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o which_o he_o deliver_v without_o lay_v any_o further_a burden_n or_o bondage_n upon_o they_o then_o we_o must_v understand_v fast_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v it_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v before_o any_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_n true_a it_o be_v the_o people_n who_o zeal_n go_v beyond_o their_o knowledge_n make_v a_o great_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o point_n to_o come_v fast_v 118._o fast_v august_n epist_n 118._o which_o custom_n we_o do_v not_o condemn_v but_o commend_v so_o it_o be_v without_o superstition_n in_o themselves_o and_o judge_v of_o other_o but_o howsoever_o many_o make_v as_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o communicate_v fast_v as_o to_o come_v in_o faith_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a rule_n or_o commandment_n bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_a direction_n to_o the_o church_n teach_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n yet_o they_o teach_v no_o such_o practice_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o evangelist_n deliver_v what_o they_o do_v and_o among_o all_o their_o doctrine_n we_o find_v not_o this_o precept_n of_o fast_v again_o christ_n administer_v it_o not_o fast_v the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o not_o fast_v not_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n at_o that_o time_n but_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v choose_v to_o do_v it_o after_o supper_n if_o that_o time_n have_v be_v simple_o unlawful_a beside_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 11._o reprove_v the_o abuse_n creep_v into_o this_o sacrament_n and_o labour_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o if_o any_o be_v hungry_a 36_o hungry_a 1_o cor._n 11_o 36_o that_o he_o can_v tarry_v he_o must_v beforehand_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o so_o he_o may_v better_o wait_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n now_o he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v counsel_n and_o commandment_n if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a or_o ungodly_a to_o take_v some_o little_a repast_n and_o short_a refresh_v before_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o body_n last_o he_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o 17._o not_o rom._n 14_o 17._o meat_n nor_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o conclude_v as_o he_o will_v that_o he_o which_o eat_v despise_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o condemn_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v 19_o eat_v rom._n 14_o 3.5_o 19_o so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o this_o indifferent_a practice_n he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o but_o let_v not_o he_o that_o receive_v fast_v judge_v he_o that_o fa_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o fa_v not_o condemn_v he_o that_o receive_v fast_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n who_o be_v thou_o then_o that_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n let_v every_o one_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o look_v to_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o own_o work_n let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n and_o wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o if_o any_o list_n to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n last_o observe_v with_o i_o that_o the_o action_n command_v use_v 6_o unto_o the_o communicant_n after_o the_o minister_n have_v take_v and_o bless_v break_a and_o distribute_v the_o bread_n take_v and_o bless_v and_o deliver_v the_o cup_n be_v these_o to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v in_o themselves_o necessary_a these_o be_v command_v and_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n other_o gesture_n may_v serve_v to_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n but_o not_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o much_o then_o be_v they_o deceive_v who_o beside_o take_v eat_a and_o drink_v prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v strive_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o main_a pillar_n of_o religion_n &_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o humble_a lowly_a &_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o kneel_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o impiety_n and_o abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v fair_a warrant_n for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o this_o sit_v to_o be_v so_o strait_o urge_v we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o christ_n say_v indeed_o take_v you_o and_o therefore_o take_v be_v necessary_a christ_n say_v eat_v you_o therefore_o eat_v be_v also_o necessary_a for_o us._n he_o say_v drink_v you_o therefore_o drink_v be_v also_o necessary_a but_o he_o never_o say_v to_o any_o sit_v you_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o sit_v be_v not_o necessary_a howbeit_o diverse_a do_v make_v sit_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o action_n of_o receive_v as_o either_o eat_n or_o drink_v albeit_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o one_o but_o no_o commandment_n for_o the_o other_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n conclude_v negative_o from_o authority_n yet_o it_o be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n whereas_o themselves_o reason_v negative_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o history_n that_o because_o they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o kneel_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o use_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o far_o this_o point_n have_v be_v carry_v in_o heat_n of_o zeal_n and_o what_o our_o learned_a and_o reverend_a brethren_n have_v write_v of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n insomuch_o that_o they_o teach_v touch_v our_o kneel_v that_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v discern_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o whereas_o they_o kneel_v to_o their_o breaden_a god_n but_o we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o give_v to_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o bread_n nor_o yet_o kneel_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o act_n or_o show_v of_o idolatry_n in_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v no_o idol_n before_o we_o as_o they_o have_v beside_o i_o will_v have_v all_o man_n know_v what_o a_o uncharitable_a &_o unchristian_a censure_n &_o sentence_n they_o give_v of_o our_o church_n which_o although_o it_o have_v banish_v idolatry_n and_o be_v as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o themselves_o yet_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n &_o sin_n great_a than_o idolatry_n 62._o arg._n 4._o pag._n 62._o for_o thus_o they_o write_v what_o speak_v we_o of_o seem_v herein_o to_o do_v the_o same_o outward_a act_n of_o idolatry_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v see_v there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o so_o great_a appearance_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o this_o gesture_n seem_v to_o be_v both_o enjoined_a &_o practise_v even_o with_o a_o superstitious_a intent_n &_o meaning_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o here_o be_v a_o grievous_a accusation_n of_o private_a man_n against_o a_o whole_a church_n but_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o the_o accusation_n and_o who_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o open_v they_o a_o window_n to_o look_v into_o it_o again_o they_o speak_v afterward_o these_o word_n 66._o arg._n 4._o pag._n 66._o add_v hereunto_o that_o for_o man_n to_o tie_v themselves_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o adore_v god_n in_o or_o before_o any_o creature_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o less_o sin_n and_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o idolatry_n that_o be_v nothing_o so_o gross_a to_o tie_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o kneel_v before_o a_o crucifix_n then_o to_o bind_v we_o thus_o in_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o kneel_v before_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o this_o sentence_n have_v perish_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o never_o see_v the_o light_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v be_v grave_v as_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o remain_v to_o be_v read_v of_o every_o man_n neither_o shall_v those_o of_o the_o separation_n allege_v it_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v our_o church_n and_o profession_n by_o it_o for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o judge_v our_o kneel_v to_o
forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o other_o may_v pray_v sit_v or_o walk_v or_o lie_v and_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o pray_v tertullâ—an_n report_v this_o as_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o his_o time_n milit_fw-la de_fw-fr corâ—n_fw-fr milit_fw-la and_o as_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n upon_o any_o lord_n day_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n a_o solemn_a decree_n be_v make_v 20._o cano._n 20._o that_o none_o may_v pray_v kneel_v but_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o basile_n that_o live_v after_o that_o council_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v retain_v as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o his_o time_n the_o true_a reason_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o christ_n hospin_n defe_a christ_n because_o on_o those_o day_n be_v celebrate_v the_o joyful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n thus_o do_v those_o time_n determine_v for_o stand_v at_o prayer_n and_o yet_o be_v kneel_v the_o fit_a gesture_n which_o themselves_o say_v be_v know_v to_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o their_o decree_n be_v unlawful_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o be_v it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o hear_v to_o stand_v how_o then_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a precept_n &_o precident_n of_o such_o as_o go_v before_o we_o in_o it_o be_v it_o say_v by_o ezekiel_n 33.31_o ezek._n 33.31_o ch_n 33._o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v &_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v they_o in_o this_o place_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o situation_n of_o their_o body_n but_o for_o not_o attention_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o disobedience_n of_o their_o heart_n if_o then_o neither_o stand_n at_o the_o time_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n nor_o kneel_v at_o the_o time_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o hear_v and_o prayer_n how_o shall_v sit_v be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n it_o can_v be_v therefore_o no_o other_o in_o itself_o than_o a_o variable_a circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n that_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v and_o the_o church_n determine_v furthermore_o who_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a necessity_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n than_o there_o be_v of_o dip_v in_o baptism_n for_o dip_v come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrament_n then_o sit_v do_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o continuance_n under_o the_o water_n serve_v more_o fit_o to_o signify_v our_o bury_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o go_v forward_o to_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o child_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n be_v true_o and_o right_o baptize_v but_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v thing_n of_o equal_a nature_n together_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o receive_v sit_v or_o stand_v be_v all_o one_o with_o receive_v of_o it_o in_o leaven_a bread_n or_o unleavened_a with_o white_a wine_n or_o red_a or_o any_o other_o colour_n so_o that_o as_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o the_o bread_n be_v leaven_a or_o unleavened_a so_o that_o it_o he_o bread_n and_o whether_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a or_o white_a so_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a consider_v in_o itself_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o we_o receive_v sit_v or_o stand_v or_o kneel_v so_o that_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o nay_o to_o show_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o stand_v so_o strict_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o sit_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v rather_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n than_o not_o follow_v their_o opinion_n it_o may_v well_o be_v judge_v more_o necessary_a to_o tie_v we_o to_o receive_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n then_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o only_a gesture_n of_o sit_v because_o it_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 8._o neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o we_o must_v cleave_v precise_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o that_o christ_n example_n must_v be_v our_o warrant_n and_o direction_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v answer_n three_o thing_n first_o i_o will_v have_v it_o show_v undoubted_o &_o demonstrative_o that_o the_o disciple_n sit_v while_o they_o receive_v it_o be_v true_a they_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n while_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o what_o gesture_n be_v use_v at_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o express_v neither_o can_v by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v collect_v and_o conclude_v from_o whence_o i_o reason_n in_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v either_o express_v manifest_o or_o may_v necessary_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o institution_n but_o that_o the_o disciple_n sit_v at_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o manifest_o express_v nor_o can_v necessary_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o institution_n therefore_o sit_v be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n objection_n if_o any_o ask_v whether_o i_o can_v prove_v they_o kneel_v i_o answer_v answer_v i_o can_v neither_o that_o they_o stand_v up_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a how_o they_o receive_v and_o therefore_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o circumstance_n most_o indifferent_a objection_n against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o many_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n grant_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n sit_v when_o he_o deliver_v it_o and_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o receive_v it_o i_o answer_v answer_n first_o that_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v by_o supposition_n and_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n that_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v yield_v unto_o again_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v probable_a &_o most_o likely_a howbeit_o they_o make_v of_o it_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o article_n of_o religion_n nor_o point_n of_o salvation_n much_o less_o do_v they_o turn_v a_o ceremony_n into_o substance_n or_o a_o circumstance_n into_o the_o essence_n itself_o and_o if_o this_o will_v content_v they_o we_o can_v easy_o yield_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sit_v nevertheless_o from_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v likely_a we_o may_v not_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n necessary_a because_o albeit_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o passeover_n the_o gesture_n may_v peradventure_o be_v alter_v at_o the_o supper_n many_o thing_n pass_v between_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o other_o for_o here_o i_o will_v be_v resolve_v of_o these_o point_n whether_o of_o a_o matter_n not_o write_v we_o may_v conclude_v a_o matter_n not_o do_v second_o i_o demand_v whether_o they_o can_v possible_o prove_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o disciple_n by_o any_o invincible_a argument_n if_o any_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o i_o ask_v this_o the_o rather_o because_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o not_o communicate_v at_o all_o then_o kneel_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o sin_n then_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n we_o must_v have_v plain_a scripture_n and_o evident_a proof_n to_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o sit_v we_o must_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o conjecture_n nor_o go_v by_o probability_n which_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n do_v deceive_v and_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o topic._n arist_n topic._n that_o many_o falsehood_n be_v more_o probable_a than_o truth_n because_o we_o judge_v of_o truth_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o itself_o but_o of_o probality_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n three_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o among_o so_o many_o author_n and_o authority_n allege_v touch_v sit_v or_o stand_v at_o the_o communion_n they_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o a_o verdict_n of_o twelve_o man_n and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o matter_n pass_v by_o a_o jury_n touch_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o kneel_v this_o be_v our_o country_n law_n and_o this_o offer_n they_o can_v dislike_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o witness_n be_v their_o own_o and_o we_o will_v take_v exception_n to_o none_o of_o their_o
it_o come_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o caluine_n teach_v 35.36_o infiit_fw-la â—ib_fw-la 4_o cap._n 17_o 35.36_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o read_v to_o have_v prostrate_v themselves_o and_o lie_v along_o to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o rome_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o bread_n to_o adore_v it_o there_o have_v be_v much_o write_v against_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reason_n serve_v to_o discover_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o writing_n for_o first_o their_o opinion_n look_v one_o way_n &_o their_o proof_n another_o they_o go_v about_o to_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o prove_v sit_v &_o evermore_o they_o conclude_v stand_v so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o poet_n amphora_fw-it coepit_fw-la institut_fw-la peeâ—_n horat._n the_o art_n peeâ—_n currente_n rota_fw-la cur_n urceus_fw-la exit_fw-la second_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o have_v wish_v this_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v to_o be_v abolish_v but_o who_o have_v pronounce_v and_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a three_o do_v they_o bring_v we_o any_o example_n either_o of_o church_n in_o general_a or_o private_a person_n in_o particular_a that_o do_v sit_v at_o the_o communion_n which_o deep_a silence_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n argue_v that_o the_o particular_a gesture_n be_v not_o think_v necessary_a no_o more_o than_o eat_v the_o passeover_n stand_v which_o be_v afterward_o alter_v four_o they_o wrest_v many_o author_n out_o of_o joint_n they_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n and_o then_o make_v they_o to_o depose_v what_o they_o listen_v thus_o they_o serve_v caluine_a in_o many_o place_n make_v he_o to_o speak_v against_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n whereas_o he_o only_o write_v against_o the_o popish_a adoration_n thus_o also_o they_o often_o cite_v many_o &_o sundry_a worthy_a defendor_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n willet_n d._n fulke_o d._n sutâ—â—sse_n d._n willet_n and_o albeit_o by_o their_o great_a labour_n they_o deserve_v great_a praise_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o marshal_v they_o among_o other_o writer_n as_o if_o either_o they_o dislike_v the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n or_o else_o be_v some_o simple_a fellow_n that_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o write_v or_o as_o if_o their_o opinion_n and_o their_o practice_n their_o book_n and_o their_o life_n their_o writing_n and_o their_o do_n be_v dissonant_n and_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o as_o if_o they_o do_v set_v down_o certain_a principle_n which_o themselves_o do_v not_o remember_v when_o they_o come_v to_o particular_n five_o they_o teach_v that_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v impose_v and_o observe_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o religious_a adoration_n 3._o de_fw-fr actorat_n p._n 22._o 3._o whereas_o aretius_n a_o learned_a divine_a make_v it_o only_o a_o accidental_a part_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n it_o be_v no_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o both_o because_o religious_a adoration_n may_v be_v and_o be_v usual_o without_o it_o and_o it_o be_v also_o usual_o without_o adoration_n for_o kneel_v be_v not_o always_o join_v with_o divine_a worship_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n before_o the_o people_n of_o heth_n of_o jacob_n to_o his_o brother_n esau_n of_o the_o debtor_n before_o his_o creditor_n 33._o gen._n 23_o 7._o &_o 33_o 7._o mat._n 18.29_o gen._n 48_o 12._o 1_o kin._n 1_o 33._o and_o of_o the_o subject_n before_o their_o prince_n all_o these_o bow_n the_o knee_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o worship_v in_o a_o divine_a manner_n last_o the_o author_n which_o they_o bring_v do_v speak_v against_o they_o in_o the_o particular_a point_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v they_o such_o person_n then_o as_o stand_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o let_v they_o hear_v with_o patience_n the_o judgement_n of_o as_o excellent_a divine_n as_o this_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o 8._o art_n 1_o sect_n 8._o b._n jewel_n write_v against_o harding_n say_v thus_o i_o deny_v not_o certain_a circumstance_n as_o fast_v sit_v stand_z ng_z kneeling_z and_o other_o like_a ceremony_n observe_v in_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v to_o be_v moderate_v and_o appoint_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o these_o circumstance_n of_o fast_v sit_v standing_z and_z kneeling_z may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v and_o define_v nothing_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o establish_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v think_v partial_a let_v we_o hear_v what_o other_o testify_v it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n to_o receive_v stand_v as_o we_o note_v before_o and_o as_o beza_n himself_o witness_v and_o he_o have_v a_o notable_a epistle_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n resolve_v he_o what_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o do_v that_o live_v where_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o break_v neâ—ther_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n but_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n than_o be_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o beza_n epist_n 2._o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o be_v no_o better_o then_o plain_a corruption_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o advise_v and_o counsel_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v our_o conscience_n with_o these_o matter_n not_o give_v offence_n to_o our_o brethren_n by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o such_o place_n and_o among_o such_o person_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v the_o life_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o christianity_n i_o appeal_v now_o unto_o themselves_o that_o can_v abide_v our_o kneel_v and_o make_v they_o judge_n in_o this_o controversy_n whether_o he_o that_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o suffer_v the_o bread_n unbroken_a to_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n rather_o than_o altogether_o to_o abstain_v will_v not_o also_o advise_v to_o receive_v kneel_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v require_v and_o command_v rather_o than_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o necessary_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o urge_v far_o then_o be_v meet_v and_o afterward_o the_o take_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v precise_o enjoin_v unto_o we_o but_o not_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o 8_o epist_n 12._o et_fw-la 8_o and_o in_o another_o epistle_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v he_o think_v of_o it_o as_o of_o receive_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n yet_o to_o avoid_v superstition_n though_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o he_o wish_v it_o be_v abolish_v howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o simple_o condemn_v with_o he_o accord_v the_o church_n of_o france_n &_o of_o the_o low_a country_n who_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v the_o ceremony_n of_o kneel_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o element_n to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a but_o for_o the_o utter_a root_n of_o bread-worship_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 17._o obâ—eruat_fw-la upon_o the_o harmo_n of_o confess_v instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o they_o hold_v it_o much_o better_a in_o most_o place_n to_o have_v it_o utter_o abol_v shed_v caluine_a speak_v of_o this_o gesture_n appli_v it_o whole_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o worship_n this_o sacrament_n not_o against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o receive_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o abhor_v and_o condemn_v the_o adore_a of_o the_o sacrament_n peter_n martyr_n show_v that_o this_o outward_a reverence_n use_v in_o kneel_v be_v not_o in_o itself_o and_o it_o own_o nature_n evil_a 50._o loc._n commu_o class_n 4_o cap._n 10._o sect_n 50._o so_o that_o we_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o element_n but_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n christ_n jesus_n sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n true_a it_o be_v to_o conceal_v nothing_o of_o his_o opinion_n he_o take_v this_o prostrate_v &_o bend_v of_o the_o knee_n not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a unless_o often_o preach_v be_v join_v by_o way_n of_o iustruction_n so_o that_o if_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o outward_a element_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n but_o this_o gesture_n may_v be_v use_v and_o retain_v and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n
at_o this_o day_n beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o godly_a man_n and_o learned_a divine_a we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n who_o far_o from_o superstitious_a adore_v the_o outward_a sign_n bow_v their_o knee_n at_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n sect_n 14._o 14._o humh_o of_o the_o church_n sect_n 14._o this_o sacrament_n without_o adoration_n and_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o yet_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v receive_v and_o administer_v and_o with_o that_o especial_o which_o be_v great_a of_o all_o namely_o faith_n and_o examination_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o not_o far_o after_o it_o be_v add_v the_o sacrament_n be_v reverent_o with_o all_o godliness_n distribute_v and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o faithful_a most_o common_o fall_v down_o on_o theâ—r_a knee_n do_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n with_o thanksgiving_n with_o gladness_n which_o the_o sing_n of_o hymn_n &_o holy_a psalm_n and_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o admonish_v themselves_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n thus_o we_o have_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n of_o our_o age_n and_o the_o laudable_a practice_n of_o sundry_a church_n of_o our_o time_n among_o the_o which_o none_o do_v simple_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o practise_v enjoin_v to_o our_o people_n and_o albeit_o they_o say_v it_o be_v best_o to_o follow_v his_o do_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o yet_o do_v not_o pronounce_v that_o they_o do_v evil_a who_o receive_v it_o kneel_v or_o otherwise_o then_o the_o disciple_n take_v it_o but_o the_o question_n which_o i_o handle_v be_v not_o what_o gesture_n be_v the_o fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o command_v but_o whether_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v be_v lawful_a or_o not_o lawful_a whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v profane_v by_o it_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o it_o where_o it_o be_v impose_v and_o whether_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n or_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n forbear_v the_o use_n of_o it_o where_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o sit_v or_o stand_v at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n have_v finish_v in_o this_o manner_n these_o profess_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v and_o disprose_n of_o the_o contrary_a i_o receive_v from_o a_o godly_a learned_a and_o reverend_a divine_a a_o collection_n of_o certain_a reason_n together_o with_o a_o answer_n of_o certain_a objection_n whereof_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o make_v the_o gentle_a reader_n acquaint_v that_o be_v desirous_a to_o settle_v his_o conscience_n in_o this_o point_n touch_v kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n argument_n 1._o no_o set_v gesture_n be_v command_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23._o deliver_v what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n mention_v not_o any_o gesture_n at_o all_o therefore_o any_o decent_a and_o seemly_a be_v leave_v free_a to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o in_o itself_o argu._n 2._o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n kingdom_n now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o be_v in_o outward_a thing_n ro._n 14._o â—7_n rom._n 14_o â—7_n such_o be_v every_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o no_o gesture_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n as_o hinder_v or_o further_a we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n any_o may_v be_v use_v without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n argu._n 3_o a_o most_o reverend_a gesture_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o action_n which_o be_v perform_v with_o prayer_n such_o be_v the_o action_n of_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n be_v both_o give_v and_o receive_v with_o prayer_n therefore_o a_o most_o reverend_a gesture_n be_v fit_a for_o it_o which_o be_v kneel_v argu._n 4._o it_o seem_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o use_v to_o kneel_v at_o this_o action_n because_o the_o pagan_n object_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o worship_v ceres_n &_o bacchus_n august_n contra_fw-la faustum_n faust_n aug._n con_v faust_n which_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a see_v they_o use_v that_o reverend_a gesture_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n argu._n 5._o peter_n martyr_n think_v that_o kneel_a may_v lawful_o be_v use_v where_o there_o be_v no_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiatiation_n loc._n come_v class_n 4._o ca._n 10._o sect_n 50._o 10._o loc._n come_v clas_o 4._o c._n 10._o many_o godly_a man_n bend_v the_o knee_n and_o adore_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v thereby_o now_o what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o sign_n themselves_o be_v not_o worship_v harâ—â—_n art_n 1._o divis_fw-la 8._o against_o harâ—â—_n b._n jewel_n leave_v receive_v the_o supper_n fast_v sit_v standing_z kneeling_z &_o such_o circumstance_n to_o the_o discretion_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n these_o example's_n and_o authority_n i_o put_v down_o brief_o because_o they_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a before_o object_n 1_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n objection_n 1_o sit_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o an._n first_o consider_v the_o special_a occasion_n they_o be_v now_o answer_v 1_o sit_v at_o supper_n and_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o passeover_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n continue_v that_o gesture_n still_o and_o will_v not_o of_o purpose_n rise_v from_o table_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n but_o if_o he_o have_v come_v of_o purpose_n only_o to_o institue_a this_o sacrament_n than_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o he_o will_v have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o gesture_n of_o sit_v second_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o also_o he_o bless_a or_o give_v thanks_o sit_v 20._o mat_n 26.26_o with_o 20._o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n &_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o the_o 20._o v._n he_o bless_v as_o they_o do_v eat_v now_o they_o do_v eat_v sit_v therefore_o he_o bless_v sit_v if_o then_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o example_n in_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o minister_n be_v also_o tie_v to_o it_o in_o blessing_n with_o prayer_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o he_o may_v not_o kneel_v at_o that_o prayer_n which_o contain_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n three_o why_o be_v we_o not_o likewise_o bind_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n by_o his_o example_n to_o celebrate_v it_o at_o night_n as_o also_o to_o sit_v in_o that_o manner_n lean_v one_o upon_o another_o as_o well_o as_o to_o this_o gesture_n objection_n 2_o object_n 2._o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o but_o here_o be_v appearance_n of_o popish_a adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n therefore_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o kneel_v answer_n answer_n that_o place_n be_v special_o mean_v of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v &_o carry_v some_o show_n or_o appearance_n of_o error_n though_o not_o direct_a falsehood_n caluin_n comment_fw-fr in_o illum_fw-la locum_fw-la 22._o caluin_n comment_fw-fr in_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 22._o second_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n it_o must_v be_v restrain_v and_o not_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o come_v near_o evil_a our_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o other_o day_n be_v command_v by_o authority_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v draw_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o precept_n if_o we_o restrain_v it_o not_o for_o it_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o superstitious_a religious_a fast_n of_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n in_o both_o yet_o the_o end_n be_v far_o different_a they_o to_o worship_n god_n we_o for_o politic_a and_o civil_a respect_n so_o here_o the_o outward_a gesture_n be_v like_a in_o both_o they_o kneel_v and_o we_o kneel_v but_o the_o end_n be_v different_a they_o to_o adore_v the_o bread_n we_o to_o adore_v god_n beside_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o christian_n in_o prayer_n turn_v their_o face_n to_o the_o east_n which_o be_v a_o
be_v the_o sound_a comfort_n follow_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v we_o must_v learn_v and_o hold_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o chief_a cause_n in_o ourselves_o which_o do_v crucify_v christ_n and_o crush_v he_o with_o most_o bitter_a sorrow_n let_v we_o then_o be_v revenge_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v all_o despite_n we_o can_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o indite_v they_o arraign_v they_o accuse_v they_o condemn_v they_o and_o nail_v they_o to_o his_o cross_n let_v we_o kill_v they_o mortify_v they_o and_o bury_v they_o in_o his_o grave_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v break_v and_o by_o violent_a mean_n afflict_v so_o his_o blood_n gush_v out_o and_o flow_v plentiful_o out_o of_o his_o gape_a and_o bleed_a wound_n this_o must_v be_v our_o meditation_n whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n must_v be_v both_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o pastor_n and_o remember_v by_o the_o receiver_n in_o the_o supper_n if_o the_o one_o will_v deliver_v it_o faithful_o and_o the_o other_o receive_v it_o fruitful_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o christ_n humble_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o even_o to_o the_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o apprehend_v and_o feel_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o grievous_a agony_n his_o body_n be_v rend_v with_o nail_n beat_v with_o scourge_n prick_v with_o thorn_n pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n and_o his_o soul_n press_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o stand_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o surety_n in_o our_o place_n what_o shall_v we_o return_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o mercy_n and_o what_o love_n ought_v we_o to_o render_v for_o this_o great_a love_n shall_v we_o not_o crush_v the_o very_a head_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v thus_o crush_v our_o head_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o wound_v he_o that_o have_v cure_v we_o nor_o pierce_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v kill_v for_o our_o sin_n or_o crucify_v he_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a man_n who_o be_v crucify_v to_o make_v we_o new_a man_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v our_o spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n 16_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o come_v conscionable_o &_o worthy_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v whole_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o bread_n sacramental_o by_o faith_n instrumental_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spiritual_o and_o by_o they_o almost_o effectual_o for_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o likewise_o we_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n as_o christ_n command_v say_v 26._o say_v mat._n 26_o 26._o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o divide_v you_o neither_o do_v we_o lay_v they_o apart_o or_o hide_v they_o aside_o or_o reserve_v they_o in_o a_o box_n or_o abstain_v from_o they_o but_o when_o we_o have_v take_v they_o we_o eat_v they_o we_o digest_v they_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o they_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n so_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o godly_a by_o say_v be_v unite_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o one_o with_o they_o and_o as_o meat_n plentiful_o prepare_v dainty_o dress_v and_o only_o see_v upon_o the_o table_n do_v not_o nourish_v the_o body_n or_o take_v away_o hunger_n so_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v except_o we_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n be_v we_o they_o profit_v nothing_o towards_o our_o salvation_n such_o therefore_o as_o lawful_o and_o worthy_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o to_o a_o table_n rich_o furnish_v and_o to_o a_o banquet_n liberal_o provide_v must_v not_o only_o general_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n but_o 20_o but_o gal._n 2_o 20_o particular_o for_o themselves_o yea_o communicate_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o they_o abundant_o as_o certain_o as_o themselves_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup._n this_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v near_o and_o wonderful_a great_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n fit_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n even_o 32._o even_o eph._n 5_o 32._o a_o great_a mystery_n speak_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o union_n can_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n nourish_v and_o the_o thing_n nourish_v we_o have_v nothing_o in_o adam_n but_o that_o which_o convey_v death_n unto_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v join_v to_o one_o which_o may_v give_v life_n to_o we_o that_o as_o we_o die_v in_o adam_n 19_o adam_n rom._n 5_o 19_o so_o we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o this_o union_n can_v by_o reason_n be_v express_v or_o full_o understand_v as_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v a_o double_a kindred_n one_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a kindred_n the_o other_o spiritual_a that_o by_o faith_n receive_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 44._o say_v mat._n 12_o 44._o behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o one_o be_v outward_a &_o bodily_a which_o all_o mankind_n have_v with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o other_o inward_a &_o spiritual_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o unite_v our_o nature_n to_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o 16._o he_o heb._n 2_o 16._o not_o the_o angel_n nature_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n every_o reprobate_n have_v this_o union_n with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a and_o marvelous_a union_n whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v true_o couple_v to_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n quicken_a and_o sustain_v we_o as_o food_n which_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o arm_n join_v to_o the_o body_n have_v no_o life_n no_o sense_n no_o benefit_n of_o vital_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o so_o the_o wicked_a live_n without_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v senseless_a they_o have_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n no_o sanctification_n no_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o pour_v not_o life_n and_o grace_n into_o they_o they_o be_v not_o his_o member_n if_o he_o kill_v not_o sin_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v spiritual_o unto_o he_o the_o bodily_a union_n with_o he_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n see_v then_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o use_v 1_o turn_v into_o our_o substance_n teach_v the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o member_n receive_v life_n from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o tree_n moisture_n from_o the_o root_n for_o even_o as_o the_o wife_n join_v to_o her_o husband_n in_o marriage_n be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o good_n have_v interest_n with_o he_o in_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n 20.16_o life_n gen._n 20.16_o and_o look_v
his_o private_a and_o secret_a prayer_n lu._n 18.13_o three_o we_o maintain_v the_o confession_n make_v to_o the_o church_n when_o any_o person_n have_v open_o offend_v the_o congregation_n by_o any_o notorious_a crime_n and_o be_v for_o the_o same_o excommunicate_v this_o do_v testify_v the_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v last_o we_o teach_v that_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o offence_n which_o we_o commit_v one_o against_o another_o when_o we_o have_v upon_o any_o occasion_n wrong_v and_o offend_v he_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v math_n 5._o 24._o mat._n 5_o 23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n these_o kind_n of_o confession_n we_o confess_v and_o believe_v but_o what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o the_o whisper_a confession_n use_v in_o popery_n and_o judge_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o tirrannous_a law_n bind_v we_o to_o reckon_v up_o every_o one_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o if_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n stand_v in_o this_o whereas_o we_o say_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o avouch_v that_o this_o confession_n press_v upon_o man_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o sin_n to_o a_o popish_a priest_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v no_o better_o they_o another_o inquisition_n will_v we_o then_o know_v what_o this_o shrift_n be_v and_o how_o to_o esteem_v of_o it_o and_o what_o effect_n it_o work_v it_o be_v the_o mock_n of_o god_n be_v what_o popish_a shrift_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o pick-pursse_n of_o the_o people_n the_o rack_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o offender_n the_o bewrayer_n and_o discoverer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n the_o pillar_n of_o popery_n the_o ape_n of_o repentance_n the_o nursery_n of_o despair_n the_o cherisher_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o bawd_n of_o all_o sin_n it_o get_v a_o pardon_n for_o all_o that_o be_v past_a it_o give_v free_a passage_n for_o such_o as_o be_v present_a and_o purchase_v a_o privilege_n for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o sin_n be_v make_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o light_a matter_n that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o trouble_v himself_o for_o it_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o priest_n may_v pardon_v he_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v wherefore_o albeit_o this_o institution_n be_v full_a of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o title_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v it_o or_o confirm_v it_o i_o confess_v indeed_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n sometime_o in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 17._o sozomen_n eccl_n â—â—â—â—ter_n lib._n 7_o cap._n 17._o but_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o noble_a matron_n be_v dishonour_v and_o dishonest_v by_o a_o certain_a deacon_n of_o unclean_a life_n nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o do_v abolish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o popery_n where_o such_o example_n be_v not_o strange_a but_o common_a if_o one_o fast_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o thrust_v it_o out_o of_o that_o church_n doubtless_o many_o hundred_o precedent_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v not_o inferior_a unto_o it_o aught_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o whip_n to_o whip_n and_o scourge_v it_o out_o of_o other_o church_n and_o as_o a_o strong_a bar_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o for_o ever_o that_o it_o never_o get_v foot_v and_o entrance_n into_o it_o again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o confession_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o have_v no_o snare_n to_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n lay_v upon_o it_o until_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o which_o the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v first_o of_o all_o enact_v whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n of_o all_o secret_n for_o by_o this_o occasion_n they_o know_v the_o heart_n affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o person_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o find_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o enrich_v that_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a see_v with_o the_o riches_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o they_o both_o arise_v a_o twofold_a benefit_n because_o both_o they_o know_v how_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n before_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o leave_v these_o we_o exhort_v man_n to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o only_a beholder_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o heart_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o forgive_v they_o and_o will_v never_o upbraid_n we_o with_o they_o and_o herein_o we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v before_o we_o who_o send_v the_o people_n from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o fellow_n servant_n to_o the_o common_a master_n of_o all_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o augustine_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o man_n alicitaâ—_n confess_v lib._n â—0_n cap_n 3._o curiosum_fw-la genus_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendum_fw-la vitam_fw-la alicitaâ—_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v confession_n to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o can_v heal_v all_o my_o sore_n it_o be_v a_o curious_a kind_n of_o people_n to_o search_v into_o other_o man_n life_n but_o most_o slothful_a to_o reform_v and_o amend_v their_o own_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o chrysostome_n who_o be_v plentiful_a in_o this_o argument_n i_o do_v not_o compel_v thou_o to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o other_o and_o again_o if_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v they_o to_o any_o man_n because_o thou_o have_v sin_v say_v they_o daily_o in_o thy_o own_o soul_n laza_n homil._n 2._o in_o psal_n 50_o ser_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la hom._n 4._o de_fw-fr laza_n i_o do_v not_o bid_v the_o confess_v they_o to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n who_o may_v cast_v they_o in_o thy_o tooth_n but_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v they_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v why_o shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v they_o do_v god_n therefore_o command_v they_o to_o be_v confess_v that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o may_v punish_v we_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o punish_v we_o but_o that_o he_o may_v pardon_v us._n i_o will_v allege_v one_o testimony_n more_o and_o then_o conclude_v dei_fw-la homil._n de_fw-fr incomprehen_n natura_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o do_v not_o lead_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o open_a stage_n of_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n i_o do_v not_o compel_v thou_o to_o uncover_v thy_o sin_n to_o man_n unfold_v thy_o conscience_n before_o god_n show_v thou_o thy_o wound_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o best_a physician_n and_o crave_v of_o hâ—m_n to_o heal_v they_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v let_v we_o fly_v to_o god_n when_o we_o want_v help_v who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o when_o we_o mind_n to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o fit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o by_o a_o foolish_a number_n up_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o man_n but_o not_o to_o god_n of_o custom_n but_o not_o of_o conscience_n by_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o seek_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o offence_n the_o order_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o be_v lay_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n reproof_n 2._o reproof_n serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o be_v very_o precise_a and_o curious_a in_o search_v into_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o that_o say_v stand_v apart_o and_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o these_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v the_o supper_n with_o they_o god_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o separation_n reproove_v for_o not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n we_o have_v answer_v sundry_a objection_n which_o sundry_a person_n allege_v for_o
of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sit_v down_o in_o this_o chair_n of_o honour_n because_o it_o want_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n it_o have_v no_o word_n to_o warrant_v it_o or_o promise_v of_o blessing_n for_o howsoever_o 17._o howsoever_o act_n 8_o 5_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v the_o holy-ghost_n those_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v now_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n last_o they_o have_v advance_v it_o above_o baptism_n they_o administer_v it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n &_o hallow_v the_o greasy_a oil_n to_o purify_v soul_n and_o body_n true_a it_o be_v they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n over_o those_o of_o samaria_n act._n 8_o 14._o but_o can_v they_o bestow_v the_o like_a miraculous_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o the_o samaritan_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n indeed_o when_o philip_n have_v catechise_v the_o samaritan_n &_o teach_v they_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o apostle_n come_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o so_o likewise_o after_o that_o child_n have_v in_o their_o own_o person_n make_v public_a &_o particular_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o other_o do_v profess_v for_o they_o in_o their_o name_n at_o baptism_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o that_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n may_v be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n whereof_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n to_o which_o prayer_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v add_v betoken_v the_o restraint_n of_o our_o desire_n to_o the_o party_n who_o we_o present_v to_o god_n and_o declare_v thereby_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v before_o us._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o cozenage_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o mock_n god_n and_o his_o people_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o consecrate_v oil_n mix_v with_o balm_n nor_o anoint_v the_o samaritan_n with_o such_o oil_n they_o do_v not_o cross_v their_o forehead_n nor_o kiss_v their_o mouth_n nor_o clap_v their_o ear_n nor_o bind_v their_o face_n with_o fillet_n nor_o forbid_v they_o to_o wash_v their_o head_n neither_o use_v any_o such_o may-game_n as_o be_v now_o practise_v by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o their_o apish_a confirmation_n who_o have_v it_o in_o great_a estimation_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n because_o they_o permit_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o every_o priest_n yea_o to_o private_a person_n yea_o to_o woman_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n as_o if_o it_o have_v great_a power_n to_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n against_o the_o devil_n second_o sacrament_n second_o penance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n their_o penance_n institute_v by_o bodily_a chastisement_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o any_o sacred_a thing_n be_v thus_o understand_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n 7._o satisfaction_n 1_o joh_n 1_o 7._o for_o sin_n wherein_o god_n delight_v and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n rest_v but_o only_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n beside_o true_a repentance_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o practise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n furthermore_o their_o penance_n have_v no_o visible_a sign_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v three_o sacrament_n three_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n matrimony_n albeit_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n honourable_a 4._o honourable_a heb_fw-mi 13_o 4._o among_o all_o estate_n yet_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v institute_v before_o 18_o before_o gen_n 2_o 18_o the_o law_n it_o be_v ratify_v among_o the_o infidel_n which_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n join_v to_o it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o 37._o all_o 1._o cor_n 6_o 7.7_o 37._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o last_o the_o roman_a church_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n a_o profanation_n of_o holy_a order_n a_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o as_o with_o one_o hand_n they_o advance_v it_o to_o a_o great_a dignity_n with_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o cast_v it_o down_o with_o great_a disgrace_n and_o contempt_n as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o high_a &_o holy_a priesthood_n four_o order_n come_v in_o the_o next_o sacrament_n next_o order_v no_o sacrament_n place_n which_o be_v the_o officer_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o sacrament_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o order_n we_o shall_v multiply_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o outward_a element_n and_o visible_a sign_n last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o extreme_a unction_n which_o we_o suffer_v not_o to_o mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n but_o pull_v off_o the_o vizard_n thereof_o because_o the_o church_n have_v the_o use_n of_o anoint_v so_o long_o as_o it_o retain_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v beside_o it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o institution_n to_o warrant_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o so_o to_o heal_v they_o of_o their_o sickness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n in_o our_o day_n have_v this_o miraculous_a guifte_n of_o heal_v bestow_v upon_o he_o we_o like_v well_o that_o he_o shall_v anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n use_v the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n anoint_v those_o who_o case_n and_o condiâ—ion_n be_v without_o hope_n of_o amendment_n and_o recovery_n thus_o a_o medicine_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o miracle_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o conjure_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o vnct_n on_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o heal_v the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o foolish_a ceremony_n unprofitable_a both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v require_v a_o large_a half_a hour_n work_v to_o can_v oâ—e_v oâ—â—_n extreme_a unction_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n very_o all_o bestow_v wherefore_o sâ—â—ing_v the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o number_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enstruct_v her_o child_n inâ—o_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o harken_v rather_o to_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o their_o tradition_n rather_o to_o god_n then_o to_o man_n rather_o to_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n nevertheless_o though_o we_o thus_o speak_v we_o like_v well_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v right_o understand_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o penitent_a confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v weak_a and_o new_a call_v the_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o visitation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o lawful_a estate_n of_o honourable_a matrimony_n as_o godly_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o old_a so_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o man_n slander_v we_o or_o mistake_v we_o herein_o as_o though_o we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o godly_a and_o good_a but_o we_o like_v not_o and_o allow_v not_o the_o devise_v of_o new_a sacrament_n in_o they_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a book_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o their_o part_n of_o their_o use_n and_o of_o the_o number_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a first_o of_o baptism_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n or_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o howsoever_o baptism_n have_v sundry_a signification_n yet_o as_o it_o signify_v that_o wash_n with_o water_n which_o serve_v to_o seal_v and_o assure_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v what_o bapt_n be_v it_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n once_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a
sacrament_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o at_o any_o time_n he_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n but_o must_v always_o hang_v in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o refuse_v or_o abhor_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n for_o the_o evil_a demeanour_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o no_o man_n will_v reject_v the_o guifte_n of_o a_o prince_n albeit_o a_o wicked_a person_n shall_v draw_v the_o conveyance_n the_o three_o and_o last_o question_n remain_v which_o be_v whether_o the_o ignorance_n or_o unabilitie_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v minister_n touch_v the_o bapt_a of_o ignorant_a minister_n do_v disannul_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o receiver_n that_o believe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o every_o congregation_n have_v his_o learned_a pastor_n that_o so_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o because_o we_o can_v have_v so_o flourish_v a_o church_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o matter_n as_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o we_o and_o know_v that_o his_o action_n be_v not_o nullity_n for_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v unreprovable_a in_o life_n 3.2_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o as_o well_o as_o apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3._o if_o then_o his_o evil_a life_n do_v not_o disannul_v his_o work_n why_o shall_v his_o ignorance_n be_v a_o great_a bar_n if_o then_o any_o reason_n thus_o every_o ministry_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v a_o preach_a ministry_n therefore_o sacrament_n be_v void_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o no_o preacher_n why_o may_v we_o not_o reason_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o as_o strong_o every_o ministry_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v a_o unblameable_a ministry_n therefore_o sacrament_n be_v void_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o unreprovable_a indeed_o every_o good_a ministry_n be_v a_o preach_a ministry_n but_o not_o every_o ministry_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o be_v no_o preacher_n be_v a_o nullityâ—_n but_o of_o these_o question_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o part_n â—_o baptism_n both_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a part_n now_o wâ—_n come_v to_o the_o use_v thereof_o baptism_n thereof_o three_o use_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v principal_o three_o first_o to_o show_v the_o place_n and_o plant_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o râ—maine_n in_o he_o for_o ever_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a or_o natural_a but_o mystical_a and_o marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n for_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n 17._o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o the_o saint_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n fight_v upon_o earth_n as_o soldier_n in_o warefare_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v one_o with_o he_o second_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 17._o god_n gal._n 3_o 17._o have_v put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n as_o jacob_n receive_v the_o blessing_n clad_v in_o the_o garment_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o dote_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o baptism_n abolish_v all_o sin_n go_v before_o it_o and_o leave_v nothing_o that_o have_v the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o a_o dream_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o decent_a but_o great_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o have_v baptism_n defer_v until_o old_a age_n nay_o unto_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o foe_n we_o may_v depart_v hence_o in_o peace_n with_o great_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n three_o 1._o three_o mark_v 1_o 1._o to_o slay_v the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o kill_v our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n beside_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o to_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o resurrection_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n admonish_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o express_v the_o strength_n &_o power_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o prophet_n oftentimes_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o 15._o to_o deut_n 10_o 15._o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o harden_v their_o neck_n no_o more_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o body_n but_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o soul_n by_o a_o daily_a proceed_n in_o regeneration_n by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n to_o our_o full_a justification_n thus_o much_o of_o baptism_n the_o honourable_a badge_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o dedication_n to_o christ_n that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o now_o we_o come_v to_o book_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 16_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o communion_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n couple_v togethet_n in_o christ_n show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receyve_v of_o many_o together_o and_o admonish_v we_o of_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o ourselves_o sometime_o it_o be_v 20_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 20_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n hence_o we_o see_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o no_o man_n no_o angel_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n leave_v it_o for_o a_o farewell_o token_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n we_o must_v also_o come_v with_o a_o earnest_n desire_v hunger_a after_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o righteousness_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 42._o the_o act_n 2_o 42._o break_n of_o bread_n this_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o figurative_a speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o external_a rite_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n use_v by_o christ_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n observe_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o over-passed_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 21_o the_o 1_o cor_n 10_o 21_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o use_v a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v never_o unto_o it_o with_o all_o regard_n and_o reverence_n last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n this_o title_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o one_o old_a the_o other_o new_a the_o one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o of_o work_n the_o second_o of_o grace_n again_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o curse_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o add_v and_o detract_v alter_v and_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o her_o own_o invention_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n child_n to_o consider_v that_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o several_a name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o show_v the_o nature_n thereof_o unto_o we_o so_o now_o we_o will_v set_v down_o be_v down_o what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o visible_a receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o god_n be_v present_a and_o sit_v as_o precedent_n at_o this_o table_n he_o offer_v unto_o we_o his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o this_o supper_n must_v be_v reverent_o regard_v and_o diligent_o frequent_v of_o us._n in_o this_o sacrament_n use_n sacrament_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n consider_v hiâ—_n part_n and_o his_o use_n we_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o consider_v the_o part_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o the_o part_n be_v partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a for_o it_o fare_v not_o otherwise_o with_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o do_v with_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o
justification_n second_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n this_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_a 4._o true_a revel_v 1_o 4._o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o confute_v such_o as_o suppose_v no_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v give_v we_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o fleshy_a manner_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n 11.1_o heart_n heb._n 11.1_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 19_o supper_n luk._n 22_o 19_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v for_o we_o unto_o death_n this_o convince_v such_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n who_o make_v unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n thus_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v profane_v 5_o profane_v joh_n 6_o 5_o and_o his_o save_a grace_n separate_v from_o his_o person_n but_o even_o as_o where_o satan_n dwell_v &_o possess_v the_o heart_n there_o always_o reign_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o damnation_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n accompany_v salvation_n be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o also_o condemn_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n which_o forge_v many_o christ_n and_o reviu_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n it_o cross_v sundry_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v faithful_a man_n like_o the_o unfaithful_a barbarian_n that_o devour_v man_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n true_a it_o be_v christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o not_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o mystical_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o to_o our_o salvation_n for_o 12._o for_o â—_o joh._n 5_o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n who_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n &_o so_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n for_o no_o man_n can_v communicate_v with_o his_o body_n but_o the_o same_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n let_v we_o all_o prepare_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n 1.1_o faith_n tit._n 1.1_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o four_o inward_a part_n also_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o similitude_n and_o relation_n supper_n relation_n the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n one_o to_o another_o stand_v in_o this_o manner_n even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v and_o give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n to_o feed_v thereupon_o bodily_a so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o feed_v upon_o they_o spiritual_o thus_o much_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n suppeer_v now_o follow_v the_o use_n to_o be_v unfold_v the_o three_z the_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lâ—d_a supper_n be_v three_z use_n and_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v special_o three_o first_o to_o show_v forth_o with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o death_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n by_o who_o stripe_n 24_o stripe_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 24_o we_o be_v heal_v so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o chief_a cause_n in_o ourselves_o which_o do_v crucify_v christ_n second_o to_o teach_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n 30._o flesh_n eâ—h_o 5_o 30._o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o chrst_a and_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n in_o our_o manifold_a trial_n and_o tentation_n that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n â—3_n head_n rom._n 8._o â—3_n and_o therefore_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ungodly_a and_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o branch_n 6._o branch_n joh._n 15_o 6._o cut_v off_o which_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o burn_v they_o three_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v our_o communion_n fellowship_n and_o 17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 17_o agreement_n with_o our_o brethren_n meet_v together_o at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o partake_v together_o of_o the_o same_o supper_n wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o a_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n declare_v what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o work_n follow_v 11.28_o follow_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o consist_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o duty_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o 9_o we_o jer._n 17_o 9_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o it_o past_o find_v out_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o this_o business_n great_a be_v the_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v and_o receive_v if_o we_o come_v right_o and_o reverent_o prepare_v great_a be_v the_o punishment_n procure_v by_o want_n of_o this_o trial_n and_o examination_n and_o the_o 14_o the_o hag._n 2_o 14_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v defile_v by_o unworthy_a receive_n this_o preparation_n principal_o stand_v in_o these_o four_o point_n in_o the_o 3._o the_o joh._n 17_o 3._o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o 5_o a_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n see_v every_o one_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v in_o repentance_n 6._o repentance_n psal_n 26_o 6._o from_o dead_a work_n and_o last_o in_o 23._o in_o mat._n 5_o 23._o reconciliation_n towards_o our_o brethren_n have_v peace_n 12.18_o peace_n rom._n 12.18_o with_o all_o man_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o enemy_n thus_o i_o have_v open_v plain_o yet_o true_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o have_v disclose_v some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o skirt_n of_o that_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o reproach_n of_o christian_n the_o scorn_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n to_o many_o that_o stumble_v thereat_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n the_o lord_n god_n high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o people_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hart_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o pull_v down_o this_o abominable_a idol_n that_o have_v advance_v itself_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o deface_v this_o filthy_a monster_n that_o have_v deceive_v many_o who_o trust_v in_o it_o the_o same_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o ignorant_a to_o establish_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o confound_v all_o obstinate_a enemy_n to_o his_o truth_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o country_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a
our_o own_o unrighteousness_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o for_o then_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v alive_a through_o righteousness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2._o cor._n 5_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a so_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v foretell_v of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 17._o esay_n 65_o 17._o signify_v thereby_o that_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n must_v be_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o dead_a body_n that_o have_v no_o work_n but_o he_o work_v wheresoever_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v and_o alter_v all_o those_o that_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o he_o not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o quality_n give_v they_o new_a mind_n new_a will_n new_a affection_n and_o a_o new_a conversation_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o find_v this_o change_n in_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o account_n when_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o ungodly_a put_v to_o silence_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o four_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o receiver_n the_o the_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n last_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n desire_v apprehend_v receive_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n there_o be_v require_v a_o faithful_a receiver_n if_o we_o will_v receive_v jesus_n christ_n faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n go_v before_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o rom._n 14._o whatsoever_o 6._o whatsoever_o rom._n 14_o 23_o heb._n 11_o 6._o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o heb._n 11._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n judas_n execute_v the_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o remain_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o devil_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n 12._o perdition_n john_n 17_o 12._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v neither_o be_v he_o better_v or_o sanctify_v by_o that_o sacrament_n or_o by_o the_o use_n thereof_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n 9_o wife_n act_n 5_o 4_o 9_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n be_v no_o doubt_n baptize_v of_o the_o apostle_n &_o have_v also_o receive_v ofttimes_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o give_v they_o a_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n 9_o faith_n act_n 15_o 9_o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n by_o repentance_n and_o work_v new_a obedience_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o like_a we_o have_v say_v of_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n 23._o sorcerer_n act_n 8_o 23._o who_o albeit_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o 2._o not_o heb._n 4_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v without_o faith_n they_o hurt_v not_o that_o god_n gift_n and_o ordinance_n hurt_v of_o themselves_o but_o not_o be_v receive_v aright_o they_o hurt_v through_o our_o sin_n and_o default_n as_o the_o word_n not_o receive_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o empty_a sound_n without_o force_n so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a and_o a_o naked_a show_n without_o substance_n wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a be_v no_o sacrament_n to_o they_o because_o to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v they_o remain_v sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o offer_v his_o own_o son_n but_o they_o lose_v their_o strength_n and_o force_n towards_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o do_v abuse_v and_o contemn_v they_o 25._o they_o rom._n 2_o 25._o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v circumcision_n very_o be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v become_v uncircumcision_n the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o 20._o such_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 20._o as_o use_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o true_a godliness_n and_o due_a preparation_n say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v wherefore_o see_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v use_v 1_o when_o such_o as_o be_v true_o convert_v use_v they_o aright_o we_o learn_v diverse_a instruction_n that_o flow_v and_o follow_v from_o hence_o first_o that_o the_o reprobate_n though_o god_n offer_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n to_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o sign_n alone_o without_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o have_v the_o bare_a title_n without_o the_o thing_n the_o vanish_v shadow_n without_o the_o body_n the_o outward_a letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n the_o empty_a box_n without_o the_o ointment_n and_o the_o creature_n without_o the_o creator_n they_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n but_o not_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n but_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o salvation_n they_o eat_v 65._o eat_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la panâ—m_fw-la dominum_fw-la augu_v hom_n in_o joh._n 65._o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o sign_n without_o the_o right_n and_o holy_a use_n thereof_o be_v not_o a_o available_a sacrament_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o we_o see_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a partake_v not_o christ_n although_o they_o partake_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n 7._o christ_n joh._n 20_o 6_o 7._o as_o they_o that_o find_v his_o clothes_n but_o miss_v his_o body_n second_o we_o see_v hereby_o that_o the_o elect_v ordain_v to_o use_v 2_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o yet_o call_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n though_o they_o come_v often_o to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n without_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o as_o yet_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o repentance_n what_o then_o do_v they_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o reprobate_n in_o this_o they_o differ_v not_o for_o the_o present_a time_n from_o the_o reprobate_n notwithstanding_o that_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o for_o the_o time_n present_a be_v unfruitefull_a and_o unprofitable_a shall_v after_o in_o they_o have_v his_o good_a effect_n as_o the_o corn_n that_o lie_v long_o cover_v in_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o length_n do_v come_v up_o and_o flourish_v for_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v before_o a_o man_n conversion_n be_v afterward_o to_o the_o believer_n and_o penitent_a sinner_n ratify_v and_o so_o become_v profitable_a whereby_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o before_o be_v utter_o void_a and_o unlawful_a do_v then_o become_v lawful_a &_o comfortable_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n hear_v without_o fruit_n and_o faith_n by_o a_o unbeliever_n be_v make_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v use_v 3_o last_o the_o elect_a already_o convert_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v to_o their_o profit_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n receive_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v together_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o for_o their_o unworthy_a receive_n thereof_o which_o happen_v through_o their_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o often_o relapse_n into_o sin_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hereunto_o come_v that_o say_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o god_n bring_v a_o judgement_n upon_o his_o own_o house_n and_o punish_v this_o church_n with_o weakness_n sickness_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o their_o unreverent_a unworthy_a and_o disorder_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n
although_o many_o among_o they_o no_o doubt_n be_v elect_v and_o all_o of_o they_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o god_n visit_v their_o want_n of_o preparation_n and_o reverence_n with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o great_a mortality_n 21._o mortality_n levit._fw-la 26_o 14_o 25_o 21._o deut._n 28_o 15_o 16_o 20_o 21._o according_a to_o the_o threaten_v annex_v to_o the_o law_n if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o nor_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n if_o you_o shall_v despise_v my_o ordinance_n or_o your_o soul_n abhor_v my_o law_n then_o will_v i_o do_v this_o unto_o you_o i_o will_v appoint_v over_o you_o fearfulness_n a_o consumption_n and_o the_o burn_a ague_n to_o consume_v the_o eye_n and_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n heavy_a and_o if_o you_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o i_o will_v then_o bring_v seven_o time_n i_o plague_n upon_o you_o according_a to_o your_o sin_n wherefore_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o our_o knowledge_n we_o must_v not_o grow_v secure_a but_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o wax_v faint_a let_v we_o seek_v to_o prevent_v his_o judgement_n before_o they_o come_v which_o we_o may_v do_v by_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o make_v inquiry_n into_o our_o own_o way_n and_o by_o search_v the_o reins_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v all_o ignorance_n error_n security_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v punishment_n of_o ourselves_o then_o this_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o then_o be_v the_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n a_o man_n thus_o visit_v with_o sickness_n weakness_n and_o diverse_a kind_n of_o disease_n and_o smite_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n own_o hand_n can_v possible_o be_v restore_v by_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o yet_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o mean_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o to_o wit_n by_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v remove_v the_o effect_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o puninshment_n be_v take_v away_o by_o judge_v ourselves_o now_o a_o man_n in_o judge_v of_o himself_o ourselves_o himself_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o judge_v ourselves_o must_v perform_v four_o thing_n first_o he_o must_v examine_v himself_o of_o his_o sin_n second_o he_o must_v confess_v they_o &_o himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a as_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n no_o deny_v of_o the_o fact_n no_o defend_n of_o the_o fault_n no_o hide_v of_o the_o offence_n no_o justify_n of_o our_o person_n can_v procure_v our_o pardon_n the_o way_n to_o have_v forgiveness_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o wickedness_n three_o he_o must_v condemn_v himself_o and_o give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o without_o partiality_n four_o he_o must_v plead_v pardon_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o never_o rest_v until_o he_o give_v he_o peace_n of_o conscience_n &_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n hitherto_o of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v thereof_o for_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o use_n &_o understand_v the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v ordain_v it_o shall_v not_o profit_v we_o to_o know_v the_o part_n every_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o right_a use_n and_o proper_a end_n so_o must_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o end_n be_v especial_o sacrament_n especial_o three_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o three_o first_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n second_o to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o us._n three_o to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n touch_v the_o first_o end_n the_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o appear_v 1._o pet._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o ark_n he_o say_v our_o baptism_n 21._o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o direct_o answer_v that_o type_n which_o be_v a_o take_n to_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o by_o faith_n confirm_v in_o baptism_n we_o have_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o our_o salvation_n many_o indeed_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v present_a at_o baptism_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o feel_v no_o strength_n of_o faith_n no_o increase_n of_o god_n grace_n no_o spiritual_a growth_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o work_v not_o salvation_n in_o they_o but_o further_a their_o condemnation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v show_v give_v not_o grace_n but_o more_o firm_o sure_o and_o comfortable_o confirm_v faith_n they_o apply_v and_o seal_v up_o christ_n crucify_v the_o sacrament_n can_v give_v faith_n to_o the_o faithless_a neither_o be_v they_o institute_v to_o the_o end_n man_n shall_v believe_v but_o because_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o meat_n be_v not_o give_v that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o eat_v but_o that_o they_o eat_v may_v be_v nourish_v i'faith_o indeed_o receive_v they_o 25._o they_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 25._o cap._n 25._o and_o then_o they_o serve_v to_o nourish_v it_o and_o they_o confirm_v not_o faith_n by_o any_o inherent_a power_n include_v in_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n appli_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o frame_v this_o comfortable_a conclusion_n in_o our_o heart_n all_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v receive_v christ_n &_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o i_o be_o convert_v and_o do_v right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o i_o shall_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n thus_o do_v the_o comforter_n comfort_v all_o those_o that_o come_v right_o and_o religious_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n now_o if_o we_o will_v inquire_v and_o search_v after_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o first_o end_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o one_o cause_n why_o they_o confirm_v faith_n be_v because_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o confirm_v and_o make_v good_a that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o 20._o the_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n for_o as_o prince_n seal_v confirm_v their_o charter_n assure_v their_o grant_n and_o make_v certain_a their_o pardon_n so_o do_v god_n sacrament_n witness_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v true_a and_o be_v establish_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o as_o he_o declare_v his_o mercy_n by_o his_o word_n so_o he_o seal_v and_o assure_v they_o by_o his_o sacrament_n again_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o first_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o afterward_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n 11._o apostle_n rom._n 4_o 9_o 10_o 11._o teach_v we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o impute_a when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a not_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a etc._n etc._n where_o he_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v in_o uncircumcision_n but_o yet_o be_v afterward_o circumcise_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o he_o the_o 36._o the_o act_n 8_o 36._o eunuch_n likewise_o believe_v before_o he_o receive_v baptism_n &_o therefore_o it_o seal_v up_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o act_v 2._o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n 16._o peter_n act_n 2.41_o &_o 10_o 44_o 47_o 48._o and_o 22_o 16._o be_v baptize_v and_o as_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o he_o say_v can_v any_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o when_o the_o minister_n wash_v with_o water_n it_o represent_v our_o burial_n with_o